{"loaderData":{"4":{"story":{"id":"25820b71-e764-46a4-80c2-4576f274ea82","seriesId":null,"seriesName":null,"currentUserId":"00000000-0000-0000-0000-000000000000","added":"2019-10-28T21:30:20.458Z","title":"Time Waits","slug":"time-waits","shortId":"6imCIxeb","authorNote":null,"disclaimer":null,"type":"Short","paidUrl":null,"synopsis":"A downtrodden nerd with a puppy dog crush gains the power to stop time","partCount":1,"parts":[{"partId":"6bc0e16d-9fc5-4b96-9ed3-65dba35f08d5","title":null,"summary":"Author's Note: I apologize for the odd spacing. I spent over an hour manually fixing each and ","wordCount":127398,"readTime":638,"number":1,"state":"Published"}],"currentPart":1,"contentTitle":"Chapter 1","content":"

Author's Note: I apologize for the odd spacing. I spent over an hour manually fixing each and every line break, only to have the Edit page time out and lose everything. It has left me a broken shell of a man.

Prologue - A Glance Ahead

Jordan was getting impatient. She should've been here already.

The lunch hour was more than half over by the time Christine finally showed up. She sat down at a crowded cafeteria table and quietly ate her food, not talking to anyone there with her. Her face, once warm and radiant, was now sunken and tired, and she cast furtive glances around the room as she ate. A few months ago, she would have been wearing something bright and colorful, but now she wore drab, baggy clothing that wouldn't stand out and hid her features.

It almost made him laugh out loud. As if changing her appearance would help her.

The perfect\nopportunity arrived just after she'd finished her food. She stood to\nleave, and her tray brushed the soda can of one of the students\nsitting next to her. It rolled off the table and fell to the ground,\nand Christine flinched at the sound as though it had been a gunshot. \nA stuttering apology tumbled out of her mouth as she bent down to\npick it up.

With an effort of\nwill, Jordan stopped time.

He stood up and\nmade his way through the still, quiet cafeteria, until he was\nstanding directly behind Christine. She was frozen in her position,\nlegs spread and upper body bent down, one hand on the fallen can. He\nhooked his thumbs into the gray pants she was wearing and pulled them\ndown to her ankles, revealing an equally frumpy pair of white\npanties. These he rolled down just enough to get them out of the\nway.

Her round, perfect\nass called out to him. Even after all the times he'd fucked her in\nthese last few months, the sight of her naked flesh excited him as\nmuch as when he'd started. Perhaps even more than before, now that\nhe knew just how wonderful it felt to be inside her.

Having sex while\ntime was frozen like this was usually difficult, if not outright\nimpossible. Inanimate objects could be moved freely, but nothing\nliving. As he groped her butt cheeks they as were warm and soft as\never in his hands, but resisted being moved. He'd be unable to, say,\nuse his fingers to spread apart her slit or stretch out her asshole.

But that wasn't a\nproblem. Christine was an ungrateful slave, and a tardy one, but not\ndisobedient. Not anymore. Wedged inside of each hole were the dildos\nhe'd given her. He'd created them himself using a custom mold of his\npenis, making them as close to the real thing as he could.

He tapped the one\nfilling her pussy, but decided against it. He'd already used that\nhole earlier in the morning, and it would still be packed full of his\nsperm. Anything that came from him remained immune to the time\neffect, and he wasn't in the mood for a slimy, gooey twat.

Her asshole, then. \nHe eased the dildo out of it, leaving a Jordan shaped hole behind\nthat he quickly filled with the real thing. Fucking her while time\nwas stopped wasn't nearly as good as the normal way. There was no\ngentle involuntary pulsing of muscle around his shaft. There were\nnone of the whimpers and cries she made whenever he raped her. And\nworse yet, none of the tricks and techniques she'd developed to\nplease her master. All in all, it was closer to masturbation than\nsex. But Christine's asshole was still hot and tight, and it only\ntook a few minutes of rough pounding for him to squirt his load into\nit.

Jordan pulled his\nlimp dick out of Christine's ass, but he didn't replace the dildo;\nhis slave needed a little punishment for showing up late. He headed\nfor the lunch line, where it turned out to be his lucky day. One of\nthe trays behind the counter held the last remnants of the hot dogs,\nnow cold and soggy with grease. He plucked three of them out, basted\nthem with ketchup and mustard, and returned to his pet.

Inserting all three\nhot dogs into her rectum proved no trouble at all, each slippery\npiece of meat sliding right in. Once all of them were inside her, he\ntugged her panties back into place and fixed her pants. From the\noutside, she looked exactly as she had before. Then he unzipped her\nbackpack and dropped the dildo into it. The plastic wasn't\nparticularly clean after spending all morning up her butt, and it was\ngoing to leave filthy stains on everything she'd been carrying in\nthere, but that was her problem. One more reason for her to show up\non time from now on.

Satisfied, Jordan\nwent back to his seat, settled into roughly the same position he'd\nbeen in before, and let his grip on time relax.

As life and motion\nreturned to the cafeteria, he watched Christine go rigid. She'd\nescaped all the immediate sensations of being ass fucked, but her\nsore rectum would make it obvious what had just happened. She winced\na little, and a look of confusion flashed across her face before she\nconcealed it. Jordan had to suppress a laugh: she was feeling those\nslimy hotdogs in her, but had no idea what they were yet.

The student whose\ncan she'd knocked over asked her if she was alright. There was\nnothing improper about his words or tone, but he grinned as he spoke.\n Christine was quiet for a moment, then slowly shook her head in\ndismissal of the question. She returned the now empty soda can to\nthe table, apologized again, and began leaving the cafeteria,\nwaddling slightly. Behind her, the student said something to his\ncompanions and they all laughed.

“Hi, Christine,”\nJordan said cheerfully, moving to intercept her. “You have a good\nlunch?”

“Y-yeah,” she\nsaid, eyes down. She knew she was in trouble, the little minx. She\nwas probably going crazy wondering if he was done making her pay for\nit.

“Walk you to your\nnext class?” he asked, smiling pleasantly at her, still thinking\nabout those hot dogs rolling around inside her.

“I'd love\nthat,” she said, giving him a warm smile that only he could tell\nwas faked. She accepted his arm, and the two of them walked hand in\nhand through the hall, looking to the rest of the world like any\nother boyfriend and girlfriend.

Jordan led her to\none of the quieter parts of the school, where everyone would still be\nin their classrooms, and then stilled time. He checked and double\nchecked that the coast was clear: there was no one around to see\nthem, and no one heading in their direction that would get there in\nthe next few minutes.

His cock was\nalready out when he let time flow again, and he immediately grabbed\nhold Christine's hair and used it to pull her down to her knees. She\ndidn't struggle, passively letting him rub his dick against her\ncheek. “Look what your filthy asshole did to me, slave,” he told\nher. “Clean up your fucking mess.”

“B-but master,”\nChristine said, glancing around nervously. “We're... what if\nsomeone sees us?”

“So what if they\ndo?” Jordan bluffed. “Everyone already knows what a dirty slut\nyou are. If you don't want to offer them even more proof, you'd\nbetter suck me off quick before we get an audience.”

Christine didn't\nwaste any more time arguing. She swallowed up his shaft, her warm\ntongue frantic and thorough as it danced over him, meticulously\ncleaning every trace of her recent anal rape off of her master. The\nslut had him hard again in seconds, and before long he was sighing in\npleasure as she gulped down his sperm. Christine dutifully lapped\nthe cum off of him when he was done, and then remained kneeling,\nteasing his soft and clean cock with that well trained tongue of\nhers.

Jordan would have\nhappily let her guzzle even more of his seed, but the period was\nalmost over, and it would be troublesome if anyone really did see\nthem. He reluctantly let his cock slip out of her mouth, using the\nhead to smear her full red lips with her own saliva before releasing\nher hair and allowing her to rise to her feet.

The hallway was\nbeginning to fill up with students as he embraced his girlfriend and\nslave, his dick safely back in his pants. “I expect you to be on\ntime when I see you after school, slave,” he whispered into her\near.

“Yes, master,” she whispered back. “I will, I\nswear!”

“Good,” he told\nher. “If you're late, I'll make you eat those hot dogs.” \n

He stilled time\nbriefly, just so he could pull back and catch her disgusted\nexpression at hearing that. But when time resumed, she only said\n“yes, master, I promise to be good,” her tone meek and\nrespectful.

Their embrace\nended, and Jordan pulled away from her. “See you after school,\nChristine!” he said in a normal volume.

She nodded and\nsmiled at him. “I can't wait!” As she turned to leave, he\ncouldn't resist giving her a smack on the butt, right on that sore\nstuffed asshole of hers. She jumped a little, but didn't turn back\nto look at him, just scurried down the hall to her next class. They\nwere far enough away that she was going to be late, and would get\nscolded by her teacher yet again.

Jordan only had a\nminute before his own class started, but that wasn't going to be a\nproblem for him. He watched Christine hurry away, already pondering\nwhat he'd do to her after school. This was going to be another good\nday.

Part One – The\nBeginning of the End

Chapter One

Christine was the\nsmartest, prettiest, most perfect girl in the whole wide world.

Jordan had known\nthis fact all his life, since back when they'd just been little kids\nplaying in each others' backyards. Even then, she'd been his best\nfriend, the one he always had the most fun with, the one he cared\nabout more than anyone else. Puberty had strengthened those\nfeelings, turned them into a fire that raged every time he looked at\nher, but the core of it all, his unconditional love for her, had been\nthere from the beginning.

Christine had never\nfelt the same way, though. He'd known that all his life too. She'd\nbeen his best friend, but he'd just been a friend to her,\nnothing more, and as they grew older, even that seemed to fall away. \nShe hung out less and less with him, and more and more with her\nfemale friends. And when she was around boys...

“Out of the way,\nfaggot,” said Danny as he casually pushed Jordan to the side,\nbanging his shoulder against the wall of lockers. “Hey Christine!”

Christine turned\naway from her own locker to look at him. She wore a beatific smile,\nher long golden hair falling down across her shoulders. She was\ntaller than most girls, with a chest that looked so wonderfully round\nand soft and... Jordan quickly looked down, blushing. She probably\nhadn't noticed him staring at her tits, right? Of course not. She\nbarely knew that he existed anymore.

“My cousin's\ncoming over tonight,” Danny told her, getting right up next to her,\nonly a few inches separating them. “And he's bringing beer.” He\ngrinned. “Lots\nof beer. It's gonna be a real fucking good party. Why don't you\ncome on by?”

Jordan's heart\nached as he watched the love of his life smile at Danny. Yeah, those\nwere the kinds of guys she hung around with now. Musclebound jocks\nlike Danny from the football team, who'd made Jordan's life hell for\nyears. A bunch of loudmouth, arrogant assholes full of swagger and\nshitty cologne.

Meanwhile,\nJordan was... the skinny little nerd no one liked. He had it all:\nglasses, bad complexion, greasy black hair, the strength of a kitten\nand the grace of a wet fart. He was just a short, weak, dorky loser.\n It was no wonder Christine didn't want anything to do with him.

“I'd really\nlike to,” she was saying, “but I have a big Economics test next\nweek, and I have to study for it.”

Danny snorted. “Come\non,” he said derisively, “who gives a fuck about Economics? Blow\nit off and come have fun with me instead.”

“I can't,”\nChristine said, but she was still smiling.

Jordan closed his\nlocker and turned away, leaving them to their flirting. He didn't\nhave the social standing to attend any parties, let alone one with\nsome of the most popular guys in school. The best he could hope for\nwas to make it through the day unnoticed, and that was rare. It was\npractically routine by now for Danny to push him around while they\nwere in the hall, or toss his backpack in the trash while he was\nstudying, or do any of the other stupid, petty bullshit that made him\nand all his friends laugh like hyenas.

He exited the\nschool and walked through the parking lot, where many of the other\nstudents were climbing into their cars. Though he was eighteen and\nalready had a license, Jordan's parents didn't make nearly enough\nmoney for their son to have one, another social mark against him. \nMaybe if he'd had wheels he could've impressed Christine with them,\nbut the only time he was ever in the drivers seat was when his mother\nneeded him to fetch something from the grocery store for dinner.

At least his house\nwas within walking distance, and he didn't have to take the school\nbus. Jordan left the school grounds and began walking down the\nsidewalk, his mind still fixated on Christine. It wasn't like he was\nsome weirdo stalker or something. He knew her. He loved her.\n If she was his girlfriend, he'd give her the sun, the moon, and the\nstars just to make her smile. He'd treat her the way she deserved,\nnot like those football jerks.

He imagined himself\ngoing out on a date with Christine, picking her up in his car and\ndriving her to some fancy restaurant. She'd be wearing a tight,\nslinky dress, and she'd smile when he'd compliment it, not think he\nwas being weird or creepy. They'd eat fancy food and drink fancy\nwine, and he'd pay for all of it himself. And when they were done\nand back in the car she'd lean in close and ask him to drive her\nsomewhere quiet, somewhere she could thank him for the delicious\nmeal, and maybe even have another...

The blaring of the\nhorn knocked Jordan out of his daydream. He looked around,\nmomentarily disoriented. What had he been doing? He looked down and\nsaw pavement. Right, he was on his way home, and he'd started\ncrossing the str- The horn sounded again, louder and closer. Jordan\nlooked in its direction, and saw the truck.

It was only a few\nfeet away, almost close enough to reach out and touch. He could\nclearly make out the driver, a gray haired man frantically pounding\non the horn. The truck was skidding to a stop, but not quickly\nenough. In that instant, Jordan instinctively understood that he was\ndead. He had no time to run, or scream, or even think. This was the\nend.

Inches away from\nhim, the truck stopped.

Jordan fell\nbackwards, legs shaking, breath coming out in wheezing gasps. He...\nhe was alive! He scrambled on all fours towards the sidewalk, away\nfrom where he'd been certain his life was over. He was panting like\nhe'd run a marathon as he hauled himself to his feet, adrenaline\ncoursing through him.

It only took a few\nseconds for the embarrassment to catch up to him. He must have\nlooked like an absolute idiot, falling over like that, crawling away.\n Everyone was probably laughing at him. He glanced around, expecting\nto see mocking, scornful looks.

And that's when\nJordan finally realized that it wasn't just the truck that had\nstopped.

The entire world\naround him was frozen. Everyone and everything he could see was\nperfectly still and quiet, as though someone had the pause button on\nthe universe. Jordan spun around, taking it all in. The cars\nstopped in neat rows up and down the streets. Pedestrians in mid\nstep. A sparrow hanging motionless in the sky, its wings\noutstretched. His breath caught as he stared at it all, and for a\nmoment he was as speechless and unmoving as everything else.

And then it all\nstarted back up again. People resumed walking and cars resumed\nmoving, their sounds filling the air again. The sparrow flew away. \nAnd the truck screeched to a halt, plowing right through the\ncrosswalk where he'd been. The other cars flowed around it as the\ntruck driver glanced wildly from side to side, sagging with relief\nwhen he saw Jordan was unharmed. Then his face twisted with anger,\nand he shouted some expletives at the boy as he hit the gas, the\ntruck lurching back into motion.

For a long time,\nJordan stood there transfixed as the other pedestrians walked around\nhim. What... what had just happened?

Chapter Two

Jordan stared at\nthe running faucet, trying to will it to stop.

He'd made it back\nhome without any further incident, careful to look both ways before\ncrossing any streets, double and triple checking. When his mother\nsaw his expression, she'd laughed and asked him if he'd seen a ghost.\n Jordan had blurted out some half baked lie as he fled to his room.

Time had stopped. \nHe'd consumed more than enough science fiction to recognize the\nphenomenon. But why? And how? As he ran through his memories, he\ncouldn't help thinking that somehow he was the cause. It had,\nafter all, saved his life. The chance of that being a coincidence\nwas almost as ridiculous as the idea of time freezing in the first\nplace.

But if he was the\ncause... could he do it again? Sitting alone in his room, he'd tried\nto focus, but he'd quickly realized that the foolishness of that\nidea. Even if he managed to stop time again, how would he know? So\nhe'd gone to the bathroom instead and turned on the faucet.

After several\nminutes of trying to somehow command the water and everything else to\nstop, he felt like a complete idiot. This was ridiculous. He'd\nprobably just imagined the whole thing in the first place anyway. \nWhen you were in danger, people said it felt like time was slowing\ndown, right? That's all it had been. He'd been panicking, and it\nhad felt like time had stopped, but it hadn't, of course, not\nreally. Time wasn't something that a person could just manipulate. \nAnd even if it was, that wouldn't be something a loser like him could\never do.

Jordan watched the\nwater stream out of the faucet and down into the drain. If it really\ndid stop, what would that even look like? He imagined putting his\nhand under the faucet to catch it, the water slowing down until it\nwas just a set of individual drops, each hanging in place. He tried\nto visualize the effect. If he could just... make all the drops\nstand still...

The water stopped.

It was only for a\nsecond, but he saw it. He saw it freeze, heard all the background\nnoise around him go quiet. And then it all came back, and the water\nresumed flowing.

Jordan clutched the\nsink, dizzy with excitement. He'd done it! He focused on the water\nagain, trying to recapture that feeling, and this time it only took a\nfew seconds. He tried it again, and again, the effect coming a\nlittle easier each time.

Each stop\nlasted barely any time at all. It had been much longer with the\ntruck, right? He tried to hold onto it, force time to stay still,\nand managed to keep it frozen for a full two seconds. The next time\nwas four. Then seven. It was almost like carrying a weight in his\nhead. If he let go, it would fall and time would resume, but once he\ngot used to the feeling, it took less and less effort to just keep\nholding onto it.

Jordan didn't\nknow how long he practiced the technique. The clock said it was two\nin the morning when he stopped, but clocks didn't mean much anymore. \nHe practiced until he could stop time, still it, every time he\ntried. He could hold it longer and longer, the weight feeling\nlighter every time.

He collapsed into\nbed, exhausted and exhilarated. He, Jordan Seeler, the nobody that\neveryone picked on, was... was a superhero! He couldn't tell people\nabout his power, of course. If he was lucky, he'd go to sleep one\nnight and wake up as a lab rat in some government facility. If he\nwas unlucky, they'd just vivisect him instead.

No, his power would\nhave to remain a secret, but that was fine. He could do anything\nnow, anything he wanted. The entire world was his oyster. As he\ndrifted off, the question finally entered his mind: what did\nhe want?

Chapter Three

“H-hi Christine,”\nJordan stammered.

“Oh, hey Jordan,”\nsaid the love of his life, glancing at him without stopping. “What's\nup?”

Despite getting\nonly a few hours sleep, Jordan had nearly jumped out of bed when he\nwoke up, bursting with energy. It was a whole new world now, and he\ncouldn't wait to enjoy it. That brimming confidence had lasted\nroughly forty five minutes, the time it had taken him to run into\nChristine on their way to school.

“Um, I...” He\nsearched for the words, feeling suddenly like the same old worthless\nJordan again. If there was anyone in the world he wanted to impress,\nit was her, but how? He trusted her enough to tell her about what\nhad happened, but she probably wouldn't even believe him. Could he\ndo something to prove it? “Uh... I... “

Christine watched\nhim stammer, slight confusion in her eyes. She probably thought he\nwas acting weird. He was acting weird. “I... need to get\ngoing,” she said slowly, though not unkindly. “Class starts\nsoon. Why don't we talk later, okay?”

No! No no no! He\nwasn't going to screw this up! He just had to figure out the right\nthing to say. And then inspiration struck. He was going about this\nall wrong. He had all the time in the world!

Jordan stilled\ntime.

It took barely any\neffort. It was even easier than it had been last night. And now he\nhad as much time as he needed to think about what to say. He paced\nback and forth on the silent street, weighing his options. What if\nhe just demonstrated his power to her? Like, made flowers and\nchocolates appear in his hands. That was what girls liked, right? \nBut the closest grocery store was several blocks away. Even if he\ncould stop time, he still had to walk. It would take a good twenty\nor thirty minutes to get there and back, and he wasn't sure he could\nmaintain control for that long. If Christine saw him vanish right in\nfront of her, she'd definitely start talking about that, and from\nthere it was only a hop, a skip, and a jump to the vivisection table.

So trying to share\nhis secret with her right now was too risky. Maybe it would be\nbetter just to talk with her normally for now, and then meet her\nafter school. Yeah, he could bring her over to his house or\nsomething, somewhere private, and show her what he could do. It\nwould become their little secret.

Satisfied, he got\nready to restore time, but hesitated, looking at Christine. She\nlooked so beautiful right now, her long hair frozen as the wind blew\nit. Without thinking, he took a step closer to her. They'd barely\nspent any time together the last few years, and even when they did,\nhe couldn't risk looking at her, really looking at her,\nwithout her thinking he was some kind of weirdo. But now he could\nadmire her soft, kind, perfect face all he wanted.

He reached out with\ntrembling fingers, and felt the warm skin of her cheek. He'd never\ndared to do anything like that before. “I love you, Christine,”\nhe told her, stroking her face gently. “I love you more than\nanything.”

Jordan stepped\neven closer, breathing in her scent. God, he just wanted to hug her\nright now, to wrap her in his arms and tell her that she was his and\nhe was hers. He couldn't do that yet, but soon. Once she knew how\nspecial she was, she would realize that he was way better for her\nthan any football jock.

He realized that he\nwas staring at her chest, and quickly looked away, blushing. \n“Sorry!” he blurted out before catching himself. He didn't need\nto apologize. He could look at her as much as he wanted when he was\nlike this. And what was the harm? It wasn't like he was some\npervert; he loved her.

Christine was\nwearing a pink t-shirt with bright yellow flowers on the front, and\nwhen he looked closely, he could see the very faint outline of her\nbra underneath. He stared at it, drinking in the sight like a man\ndying of thirst. She'd never know if he... if he touched them,\nright? It would be only natural for her to get upset if he did it in\nreal life or whatever, but if she never knew it happened, it was like\na victimless crime.

Jordan took a\nsecond to check that his control over time remained steady. He could\nhold the weight of it without any conscious effort by now. It would\nbe really really bad if he slipped up. For Christine's sake, he'd do\nthis right.

He slowly reached\nfor her t-shirt, grabbing the hem with both hands and gently lifting.\n He half expected her or someone else to start yelling at him, but\nnothing happened as he rolled her shirt up, exposing a white bra. It\ntook more than a full minute for his nervous fingers to figure out\nthe latch on the back, but then it came free, revealing smooth\ncurves.

Jordan stared in\nwonder at Christine's bare breasts. They were absolutely perfect,\nwithout any blemish at all. He wished he could say that to her\nwithout it being seen as creepy. He put his hands on them almost\nreverently, savoring the warm rich feeling as they filled his palms,\nthe way her nipples rubbed his skin. He looked up at her frozen\nface. “I love you, Christine,” he said softly, gently massaging\nher chest, and leaned in for a kiss. Her lips were soft and wet.

He could feel his\ncock straining against his pants as he brought one hand down across\nher smooth stomach and unbuttoned her jeans. There was nothing wrong\nwith admiring a little more of her, right? He slid his hand into her\npants, beneath her underwear, seeking the warmth between her thighs. \nJordan nearly came right then and there as he felt her on his\nfingers, warm and fuzzy. “You are so, so beautiful,” he told\nher, his other hand still playing with her breasts.

Jordan tried to\npull her jeans down, eager to see her pussy, but the way Christine\nwas standing stopped them from going down more than few inches. He\ntried to position her leg, and found to his surprise that it wouldn't\nmove. It was as though it was on a very small and very tight rubber\nband; there was a little bit of give, and then no further, and when\nhe let go it shifted back. He tried her arms and found similar\nresults.

He left her\nstanding there, upper half bare and jeans undone, while he went and\ntested this new discovery further. None of the people around were\nany more responsive than Christine. Even the squirrel he found\nwouldn't budge. He tried to pluck some blades of grass out of the\nground, and had no luck there either. Anything living wouldn't move.

His face red,\nJordan tried one final experiment, sticking his hand back into\nChristine's pants. Could he... no, her pussy lips were as stationary\nas the rest of her, and rebuffed his finger. Jordan tried to swallow\ndown his disappointment as he buttoned her jeans back up and fixed\nher bra and shirt. So his power had limits. It wasn't that big of a\ndeal. It's not like he would have really done anything to her\nanyway. Of course not.

Really, he told\nhimself, this limitation was a good thing. He wasn't the type of\nperson who'd take advantage of someone in the first place, but now\nthat he knew it was impossible, he wouldn't even feel tempted.

Not that it would\nbe impossible impossible, he thought. If he knew what he was\ndoing, he could probably... he shook away the thought. That wasn't\nhim. He was one of the good guys. He got back into roughly the same\nposition he'd been in when he'd frozen time, and let himself release\nthe weight.

“Yeah, let's talk\nlater,” he said, and gave her a thumbs up. Christine frowned,\nshifting her shoulders and tugging at her shirt. She must have been\nfelt that her clothing had shifted a little, but she had no way of\nknowing why. He was safe.

“Right...”\nshe said absently, still fidgeting. “I'll... I'll see you at\nschool, Jordan.”

Jordan watched her\nwalk away, admiring the way her hips swayed. His own hand had been\nbetween those gorgeous legs. And if he'd really wanted, he could\nhave done more. She was lucky that it was a nice guy like him who\nhad this power.

An unpleasant\nthought struck him. He knew that he'd only ever use his power\nresponsibly, but Christine wouldn't. If he did tell her about it,\nshe was smart enough to see the ways it could be abused. He trusted\nher, but could he be certain she trusted him? At the very least, he\nwouldn't be able to do anything like he'd done today again. She'd\nnoticed that something had happened, and if she'd known what\nhe could do, she'd have put two and two together immediately.

No, he wouldn't\ntell her after all. Not yet.

Chapter Four

It was weird to\nhave a girlfriend who didn't know she was your girlfriend.

It had been about\nfive weeks since Jordan had discovered what he could do, and for the\nmost part, his life hadn't changed. If he did something drastic with\nhis powers, like go make millions at the poker table, that would just\nget him noticed and raise questions. He had to be subtle about\nthings. He had gone ahead and grown a little stockpile of cash,\nmostly taken from random wallets and cash registers. Only a few\ndollars here and there, but he already had a couple thousand stashed\naway if he ever needed it.

And he had\nsomething far better than cash too.

Jordan sucked hard\non Christine's left nipple, his tongue flicking over the little bud. \nShe was always so delicious. He stuck a few fingers in her mouth,\nstroking her tongue as he pretended that she was sucking on them. \nThen he slid his hand down her butt crack and played with her\nasshole, caressing the tight rosebud with his slick fingers. His\ngirlfriend raised no protest about any of this as she sat motionless\nin math class, exposed and lovely. He'd removed her chair so he\ncould get to her backside, leaving her sitting on empty air as he\nenjoyed her.

This was one of his\n“Christine breaks”, as he'd started calling them. He took them\nseveral times a day. He could leave his classroom, play with her,\nand be back without anyone noticing. His reluctance about using his\npower this way had faded quickly. It wasn't like he was hurting her.\n If she was able to feel what he was doing, and she wasn't,\nhe'd just be making her feel good. What was wrong with that?

He couldn't do\nanything too serious to her anyway, not while she was frozen. But he\ncould taste her skin and enjoy her contours, and imagine what it\nwould be like when she was “awake”. He would be ready. He'd\nstudied every inch of her in preparation. He'd even managed to catch\nher while she was showering after PE a couple times, where he'd\ngotten a full look at her. He'd embraced her wet body, his cock rock\nhard against her leg. He'd gotten so excited that he'd actually cum,\nhis load spraying against her legs and stomach. He'd left it there,\nknowing the shower would wash it away as soon as time came back.

It wasn't the\nonly time she'd come in contact with his sperm. During lunch, he\noften jacked off to the sight of her naked form, then sprinkled a few\ndrops of it into her food. It wasn't like she'd notice it, after\nall, and it was incredibly sexy to think of her gobbling his load\nevery day. Once he'd gotten the privilege of finishing directly into\nher mouth. She'd been tilting a bottle of soda up to her lips, and\nhe'd stopped at just the right time to catch her mouth half open. \nHe'd sat on the cafeteria table, shot most of his load between her\nlips, and wiped the rest off of her. She'd definitely noticed the\ntaste that time, but she'd just assumed the soda had gone bad and\ntossed it out. No harm, no foul.

Christine wasn't\nthe only target for Jordan's abilities. Someone had keyed\nDanny's new car and slashed his tires in broad daylight while it sat\nin the school parking lot. The jock had been absolutely furious when\nhe first saw it, and Jordan had been forced to stop time just to get\nthe laughter out of his system without anyone noticing. But he'd\nrealized that he didn't particularly care about Danny anymore, or any\nof the other bullies that had once dominated his life. Those\nassholes could go do whatever they wanted; Jordan had Christine now.

His relationship\nwith her wasn't perfect. Jordan was all too aware that she couldn't\nbe much more than a masturbatory aid for him, and he was still\nnothing at all to her. He wanted what they had together to be so\nmuch more! Several times he almost came clean with her and told her\neverything, but he always held back. Once she knew, the “Christine\nbreaks” would have to end. And what if she found out just how\namazing he was, and still didn't want anything to do with nerdy\nJordan Seeler? He couldn't risk it.

He'd even started\navoiding her lately, something he'd never thought he'd do. It was\njust so hard to be near her, knowing how beautiful she was inside and\nout. It was only a matter of time before he blurted out something\nstupid. He was worried that she'd already started to suspect\nsomething was going on. She'd actually approached him a few times,\nasking him if he wanted to talk. Once he would have leapt at the\nchance, certain that it was a sign that she was interested in him,\nbut he knew better now.

As he left a trail\nof kisses on the side of her neck, he reflected that the problem was\nthat she already knew him, had known him for more than a decade. If\nhe hadn't gotten out of the friend zone by now, maybe not even being\na superhero would do the trick. This would be so much easier if she\nsomehow knew about his power without knowing who it was attached to. \nLike... like Lois Lane falling in love with Superman before finding\nout that he was also boring Clark Kent.

That was it! \nJordan grinned as he realized that there was a simple solution to all\nof this. He just had to make her fall for Jordan the Incredible\nbefore she knew he was also Jordan the Nerdy. And to do that...\nhe nibbled her neck some more, then kissed her cheek. “Christine,\nmy love, I'm taking you on a date tonight!” he told her excitedly.

Part Two - The Loss of Innocence

Chapter Five

Christine sighed. \nThis homework was going to be the death of her. She'd been at it for\nnearly two hours, and there was still a mountain of it to go. She\nrubbed her eyes and resisted the urge to pick up her phone and see\nwhat was going on in the rest of the world. Work first, play later.

It didn't help that\nshe'd been feeling off all last month, and it was beginning to mess\nwith her focus. She kept having these weird spells. She'd be\nsitting in class, and everything would be perfectly normal, and\nthen... then nothing. Nothing at all would happen, but she'd\nsuddenly feel different somehow. Vaguely dirty, like she needed a\nshower. And also kind of aroused? It made no sense.

She'd tried telling\nNadine about it, hoping it was just some totally normal phenomenon\nthat everyone went through, but her best friend hadn't understood\nwhat she was talking about at all. Eventually Christine had just\nlaughed the whole thing off as a joke and changed the subject. Maybe\nBecky would know something about it next time she visited.

It was a typical\nevening at the Summers household. She'd gotten home, taken their dog\nBailey out for a walk, studied for next week's History exam, had some\nof Dad's “famous” meatloaf for dinner, and then gone upstairs to\nher room for more studying and homework. She'd always heard about\nseniors getting to relax and slack off during their last year of\nschool. Apparently none of them had AP classes.

Her phone buzzed,\nand she grabbed it without thinking, but sighed in disappointment and\ndropped it back on the desk a moment later. It was only that creep\nDanny. If she'd been more like her sister, she would've just slugged\nhim in the nose by now, but Christine didn't possess the same\nconfidence that Becky always exuded. She kept hoping that if she\njust turned him down politely every time he made a crude pass at her,\neventually he'd get the picture and leave her alone. But the jerk\ndidn't know when to quit, and she was too shy to tell him directly.

Christine compared\nher sheet of paper to the textbook, checking that she'd answered all\nthe questions, then nodded in satisfaction and added it to her\nbookbag by the desk. She scooted her chair back and extended one arm\ntowards the ceiling in a long, lazy stretch. Another assignment\ndown, and just a few more to go. Maybe she'd have a little time to\nrelax downstairs before bed after all.

Speaking of\nshyness, she really needed to corner Jordan soon and find out what\nthe heck was going on with him. He'd been acting weird for the last\nmonth too, staring at her when he thought she wasn't looking. Acting\nextra weird, really. He'd been increasingly awkward with her\nfor years now. He was one of her oldest friends, but ever since\npuberty, it was like he saw her as a girl first and a friend second. \nWhenever they hung out, instead of relaxing and having fun with her\nlike he used to, he'd just be a ball of nerves the whole time, as\nthough a single wrong move would make her hate him. It was\nexhausting to deal with, and the further they drifted apart, the more\nawkward he became whenever they did see each other.

It had probably\nbeen her fault somehow. She should have made more of an effort to\nget him to understand that he didn't need to impress her. Beneath the\nshyness he was a sweet boy, and she regretted that she hadn't been a\nbetter friend to him. Having to deal with jerks like Danny only made\nher appreciate decent guys like him even more.

Was it possible\nthat he was acting weird because he liked her? Like liked\nher? No, that was silly. The jocks might fixate on her for her\nlooks, but she didn't really have anything else going for her, and\nJordan knew that. She wasn't as smart as him, or adventurous like\nher sister, or funny like Nadine, or possess any other appealing\ntraits. She was just shy, dull Christine, who did nothing but study\nall the time.

But what if he\nliked her anyway? She blushed a little as she thought about it. \nThat wouldn't be such a bad thing...

“Work first, play\nlater,” she said out loud, reminding herself. She had to get\nthrough this homework. And after that, she'd give him a call, sort\nthis whole mess out.

Suddenly she felt\nthe entire world sort of... stutter. It was like watching a laggy\nvideo, except it was reality doing it. One moment she was working\nout a chemistry problem, and then reality lurched, and everything had\ngone dark.

Christine gasped in\nsurprise, discovering as she did that there was something in her\nmouth, muffling her. What was going on?! She tried to lift a hand\nto her face, to pull off whatever was blocking her sight, but her arm\ncame up short, and she heard her desk rattle in response. She\nrealized then that each of her wrists had something knotted around\nthem, a thin soft material with a strangely familiar texture. A pair\nof her shirts?

Whatever they were,\ntheir other ends seemed to be wrapped around the legs of the desk. \nThere was enough slack for her to kick the chair away and stand up,\nbut as she did, the world lurched again. When it came back, she\ncould feel similar articles tied around her ankles, and her legs\ncould no longer move.

Some part of her\nwas still convinced that this was just a dream, that she'd fallen\nasleep at her desk and her brain had concocted this wild fantasy to\nexpress her anxiety over schoolwork. But the rest of her was filled\nwith a growing dread that this was all too real, and something\nhorrible was about to happen. Christine tried to scream out for\nhelp, but whatever was in her mouth reduced her cries to quiet\ngroans.

She felt a pair of\nhands on her shoulders, pushing her upper body down until it smacked\nagainst the smooth surface of her desk. Before she could even begin\nto resist, reality skipped for a third time, and something was tight\naround her neck, pinning her there.

The awareness that\nthere was an intruder in her room, and that she was all but trapped\nand helpless, gave her a surge of adrenaline. She bucked and\ntwisted, trying to take advantage of the slack in her bonds. But as\nshe struggled, reality stuttered again, not just once, but over and\nover. Each time a squirming arm or leg drew closer to the desk, the\nslack would suddenly disappear, as if whatever was holding her had\nsomehow been removed and retied.

All this happened\nin the span of just a few seconds. By the time it sank into her mind\nthat her frantic struggling was only making things worse, and she\ntried to correct for it, it was too late. Her legs were now spread\nwide, ankles against the desk legs, without a hint of slack\nremaining. Likewise, her arms were at her sides, flat against the\ntop of the desk.

She felt the\nintruder's hands again. They were no longer pushing. Instead, they\nran over her body eagerly, exploring it. Christine could hear heavy\nmale breathing behind her, and the hapless teen whimpered in her\nbondage. She knew what was going to happen now. The only thing that\ncould happen in a situation like this. But this was impossible! \nJust a few minutes ago, she'd been doing her homework, safe at home\nin her own bedroom. Even now, she could hear the sounds of her\nparents moving around downstairs, the muffled noise of the\ntelevision, Bailey barking at a car passing by. How could this be?!

Every molecule of\nher being screamed out in denial of what was going on, but reality\nmarched on. Denial didn't stop the intruder from rolling her shirt\nup and over her chest, exposing her bare back and bra strap. It\ndidn't stop him from undoing the clasp with a single smooth motion,\nas though he'd done it a million times before.

Christine\nshuddered. She knew all the facts about sex. She'd gotten an A in\nHealth class just like all the others. But knowing wasn't the same\nthing as experiencing. And when it came to experience, she had none.\n It wasn't that she didn't like boys. There were several that she\neven found quite cute, and would picture sometimes when she was alone\nat night. But everyone around her seemed to have decided on their\nown that her looks and grades put her out of their league. Christine\ncouldn't care less about that sort of thing, but conversation was a\ntwo way street, and Jordan was far from the only guy it had become\nimpossible to talk with normally after hitting puberty. They'd just\nstammer and look away, and she'd come away feeling like she'd done\nsomething cruel to them.

The only boys\nwilling to interact with her anymore were the dumb jocks and playboys\nlike Danny, the ones who saw her as a trophy to try and win. The\ntypes she wanted nothing to do with. So in the end, she just didn't\nbother with boys at all. There was always more homework to be done,\nor an exam to study for, or her girlfriends to hang out with. She'd\ntold herself that it was only for now, that once she got to college\nthings could be different.

Everything was\ndifferent now.

She felt her\nassailant pull her unclasped bra out from under her, and then his\nhands returned, cupping her now bare breasts. Christine had heard\nfrom her girlfriends that this was supposed to feel pleasant, but it\nwas nothing of the sort. Her assailant groped and squeezed her\nmounds as if he was trying to make them pop, his nails digging into\nher skin. She shivered as his fingers found her nipples, prodding\nand pinching them.

If she could manage\nto scream for help, there was no way her parents wouldn't hear her. \nShe tried to push the gag out of her mouth with her tongue, but he'd\ntaped her lips shut. She kept trying, having few other options, and\nrealized to her disgust that she recognized the smooth fabric: her\nunderwear. Somehow he'd stuffed a pair of her own underwear into her\nmouth. And from the foul taste, it wasn't even a clean pair.

Still struggling\nwith the panty gag, Christine had to endure his painful groping of\nher chest for several minutes. The intruder moved closer to her,\nuntil she could feel the bulge in his crotch against her butt. She\ngroaned at the contact, shaking her head. He started to dry hump her\nthrough her clothes, hands clenching her poor breasts with every\nthrust. Christine felt sick.

She knew it was\ngoing to get much worse, and reality didn't disappoint. His hands\nswept up and down her back for a minute, fingernails tracing random\npatterns over her skin, then slid over her sides and down to her\nhips, where he began unbuttoning her pants. She squirmed, trying to\nstop him, but after another stutter her pants were unbuttoned and\nunzipped. Inch by inch, he tugged them down, exposing her underwear.\n He spent a few more minutes stroking her cheeks and grinding his\nerection against her, and then the inevitable happened. Her panties\nwere pulled down, and her last defense was gone.

Her face grew hot\nwith shame at the thought of a complete stranger seeing her private\nparts. Only her family and her gynecologist had ever seen her naked,\nand that had been nothing like this. Nothing in all her life had\neven come close to preparing Christine for this, for being pinned\ndown and stripped naked in her own bedroom. She made a wordless,\nbegging plea through the gag, hoping the intruder would understand. \nThis couldn't really happen to her. She'd been a good girl all her\nlife. She'd never treated anyone poorly. Life couldn't really be\nthis cruel.

Something hot and\nhard pressed against her slit.

Christine had\nalways known that the first time would hurt. All her more\nexperienced girlfriends had agreed on that part. No matter how\ngentle a lover was, no matter how slow he went, there was always some\npain involved.

He was neither\ngentle nor slow.

Christine screamed\nas the pain of being violated ripped through her. She was dry and\ntight, and there was no way his entire thick member could be crammed\ninto her on the first thrust, but that was clearly his intention. He\ngrabbed her breasts for leverage and pulled, thrusting his waist\nforward at the same time. Inch by inch, the head of his dick worked\nits way through her narrow channel, lubricated only by her virginal\nblood.

She'd never felt\nanything so awful in her life. Years ago, she'd broken her wrist\nafter a nasty spill on her bike, and at the time she'd thought that\nwas the worst thing anyone could experience. But this... it wasn't\njust the sheer torture of her insides being forced to stretch to\naccommodate the thick intruder. It was the nauseating knowledge that\nthe source of her pain was some stranger's hot, sweaty, filthy penis\nviolating the most intimate part of her body. It was the shame of\nbeing treated as a piece of meat, something that could be pinned down\nand used without her consent. And it was the anguish of knowing that\nno matter what happened afterwards, this would always be her first\ntime. As Christine howled through her gag, she was no longer trying\nto signal for help. She was just voicing her complete and utter\nmisery.

After several long,\ntorturous minutes that felt more like hours, his hips slapped against\nher cheeks. He was fully inside her, his fingers digging into her\nchest as he forced the last few millimeters in. Almost immediately,\nshe felt him pulse, and warm liquid began spraying her insides. \nChristine's stomach turned, and she started making mental\ncalculations. Her last period had begun on the 26th, and this was\nthe 9th, which meant... which meant she might get pregnant. The\nthought brought with it an overwhelming wave of nausea, and Christine\nnearly vomited.

She was brought\nback to the present by her rapist's dick sliding out of her. Her\ninsides felt impossibly stretched, and in her mind's eye her vagina\nwas a gaping wound. Was it finally over? No. He began to push back\ninto her, his dick already growing stiff again. Tears dripped down\nChristine's cheeks as she realized that her rape was only beginning.

With the added\nlubrication of his semen, he could move more easily now, and he began\nto thrust in and out with the same violent energy he'd used before. \nChristine's pussy felt like a punching bag as he pounded her hard and\nfast, her body twitching with each impact. She couldn't tell which\nwas worse: the sickening feel of his shaft and head scraping against\nher walls when he pulled out, or the agony of being stretched out a\nlittle further when he forced himself back in. All she knew was that\neach thrust hurt worse than the last, her battered insides only\ngrowing more sore and tender as time went on.

The desk thumped\nagainst the wall in rhythm with his rough, frenzied movements.\nChristine pulled desperately at her bonds, trying with everything she\nhad to break free. Once she felt the material around her right wrist\nrip, and she was able to move it a couple inches, but almost\nimmediately reality stuttered and a new makeshift rope was there.

He leaned over her,\nand she felt his hot breath on her neck, and then he began to kiss\nher there, his slimy tongue probing her skin. He forced her shirt up\neven further so he could leave more disgusting kisses on her shoulder\nand back. Meanwhile, his hands felt like they were everywhere at\nonce, kneading her breasts, stroking her hair, running over her butt\nand legs and sides. The way he was violating her personal space,\nturning every part of her body into something for him to explore and\nenjoy regardless of what she wanted, felt almost as bad as his cock\npounding her.

Christine didn't\nknow whether to be sad or relieved when she felt him spurt into her\nagain. She was unhappy but not surprised when he kept going,\nattacking her flesh with tongue and fingers until he grew stiff\ninside her again. By the time his cock went soft and stayed that\nway, there were four loads of semen dripping out of her slit and down\nher leg.

He didn't say\nanything before he left. The world just skipped a beat again, and\nshe found herself unbound, no longer blindfolded or gagged, splayed\nacross her desk. Even the sweat and cum stains on the floor were\ngone, and the room smelled of disinfectant.

To Christine's\nsurprise, her pussy was red and sore, but looked otherwise normal\nwhen she examined it with a mirror. She hobbled out of her room on\nshaking legs and into the bathroom. She did her best to clean her\ninsides with some toilet paper, wincing at the pain that even light\ncontact caused. It wouldn't be enough to stop her from getting\npregnant, she knew, but she had to try.

A knock on the\nbathroom door made her jump. “Everything alright?” came her\nmother's voice from behind the door. “You've been up in your room\nan awful long time. I thought you were going to come downstairs and\nwatch some TV with us once the homework was done.”

Christine opened\nher mouth to tell her mother everything that had happened, but\nhesitated. If she said something, she couldn't take it back. There\nwould be police, and an investigation. They would ask her questions.\n And what would she tell them? She'd neither seen nor heard her\nassailant. And her story of how it had happened... even now, having\nlived it, it still seemed ridiculous to her. They would never\nbelieve her. They would assume that she was lying, trying to cover\nsomething up, or maybe just mentally ill.

And it would be\nnews. The police weren't supposed to disclose that sort of thing of\nthing to the public, but they talked to their families, and their\nfamilies included kids at her school. That's why everybody knew that\nRich had been busted back in October for trying to buy beer with a\nfake ID, and that Ellen had been expelled two years ago because she'd\nbeen making money selling perverts underage photos of herself.

Within a few days,\nevery single student and teacher would know that she'd been raped,\nand that she'd spun some crazy story about it. They'd never look at\nher the same way again.

Christine couldn't\nchange the past. Going to the police wouldn't undo what had happened\nto her. It would just make her life hell. It was as simple as that.

“Everything's\nfine, Mom,” she called out. “Just more homework than usual\ntonight. Still got some left.”

“Oh, my poor\nChrissy,” said her mother sympathetically. “If you ever need\nhelp with any of it, you can come see me or Dad about it, okay? I\nknow we're just a pair of doddering old fogeys, but we'll do what we\ncan.”

“Thanks, Mom. I\nwill.”

“Goodnight\nhoney.”

“Goodnight.”

Christine listened\nto her mother head back downstairs. She stayed in the bathroom for a\nlong while, thinking about everything and nothing at the same time. \nWhat had happened tonight was terrible, but it was over. She had to\nmove on with her life.

**********

Jordan whooped for\njoy as he jogged through the empty streets. That had been... that\nhad been amazing!

He cupped his hands\nto his mouth. “I got to fuck Christine Summers's virgin pussy!”\nhe bellowed, and listened to the sound echo around him. “Four\ncreampies!”

There was no chance\nanyone would hear him, of course, not while time was frozen. But he\njust had to say something. It was too incredible not to.

Christine had been\na virgin. He'd never even considered that might be the case. He'd\nalways assumed that she had boyfriends left and right. And maybe she\ndid, but none of them had ever gotten to do what he just had.

And four times,\ntoo! His dick ached from the exertion, probably way more than her\npussy did right now. It had been super sore since he'd first taken\nher virginity. Jordan felt a little ashamed at the memory. Not over\nwhat he'd done, but how long it had lasted. He'd been so excited at\nwhat was going on, at the thrill of finally losing his virginity and\nthe surprise of hers, that he'd cum on the very first thrust. He\nhoped she didn't think less of him for it.

But that was okay,\nhe told himself. He'd made up for it afterward. He'd gone all out\nwith her, eager to make her cum as many times as possible and make\ntheir first time together even more amazing for her than it was for\nhim. He wasn't certain how many he'd managed, but from the way she\nkept moaning, he figured it must have been at least a dozen times. \nAnd as for him... “Four fucking times,” he breathed, grinning.

This had been a\nfantastic idea. No more shy, bumbling Jordan. He'd been bold and\nconfident with her, like the guys she was into. Sure, what he'd done\nwas technically rape, but not in the ways that mattered. \nEverything he'd done was out of love, and as long as she ended up\nloving him back, what was the problem? He knew the score: girls all\nsaid they wanted nice guys, guys like Jordan, but it was the\nbad boys they were really into. What they all wanted deep down was\nsomeone who'd pin them down and fuck them hard.

Well, Jordan was\ngoing to keep giving Christine exactly what she wanted. He needed to\nbe even more confident around her in the future. Take the lead, let\nher know that she could trust and follow him. Don't ask, just take. \nDon't request, just command. He'd sweep her off her feet, and show\nher that he was the only man for her. Jordan knew how these things\nworked. In no time at all, he'd have her addicted to his cock, if\nshe wasn't already. She'd love him so deeply, she wouldn't even care\nthat he was little dorky Jordan.

Christine was\ndefinitely his girlfriend now. He could take her again anytime he\nwanted, as much as he wanted. It was a shame he couldn't tell her\nabout it himself.

He stopped\nabruptly, considering. He couldn't tell her directly, but there was\nmore than one way to talk to her. He let out one last whoop and\nresumed heading home, this time at a slower walk. A little time for\nhis junk to heal, that was all he needed. And then the real fun\ncould begin.

Chapter Six

The next day passed\nuneventfully for Christine. She was quiet as she listened to her\nfriends chatter around her, finding it difficult to have any\ninvestment in their discussions. It was all boys and fashion and\nfluff, and while a day ago she would've happily joined in, now it all\njust seemed so pointless. It didn't take long for her friends to\nnotice her silence, but she deflected their questions, blaming her\nbehavior on a lack of sleep.

It wasn't a lie,\neven if it was far from the whole truth. It had taken her a very\nlong time to get to sleep last night. Even when she had, there had\nbeen terrible, vicious nightmares, her mind replaying what had\nhappened to her over and over. When morning came, she'd felt more\nexhausted than when she'd gone to bed.

She couldn't work\nup the energy to eat at lunch time, or at dinner. Her excuse to her\nparents was an upset stomach. She went upstairs at the first\nopportunity and locked herself in her room. Christine couldn't stand\nto sit at her desk anymore, so she did her homework on her bed, using\none of her textbooks to write on. When she'd finished, it was still\nover an hour before her usual bedtime, but she just laid down, not\neven bothering to undress, and waited for sleep.

The next day\nstarted out much the same. The nightmares hadn't stopped, and she\nwoke up covered in fear sweat. She still wasn't hungry, but she\nforced herself to take a blueberry muffin for breakfast, not wanting\nher parents to start getting suspicious. It tasted like nothing.

Her first period\nwas Calculus. It was a good class, because the teacher never asked\nanyone questions, just wrote formulas on the board and went through\nsample problems. Christine could just copy down what the teacher\nwrote and said without having to actually think about any of it.

About five minutes\ninto class, scrawled writing suddenly appeared at the top of her\nnotepad. It read “Your virgin cunt felt fantastic :D :D :D.” \nChristine immediately yelped and bolted out of her seat, panting with\nadrenaline and terror.

“Is... something\nwrong, Miss Summers?” the teacher asked, bemused. Students around\nher were giggling, and she could see some of them whispering to each\nother.

“N-no”, she\nmanaged, sitting back down. “I just... I... I thought I saw a\nspider. I'm sorry.” There were more giggles.

“Well, if you do\nsee one, you just let the spiders be spiders and pay attention to\nclass, okay?” His tone was chiding, but gentle. He knew that she\nwas one of his best students, and not prone to causing problems.

“Y-yes sir.”

She stared at the\nalien text. Had she done it herself, in some kind of fugue state? \nNo, the handwriting was completely different. And besides, her pen\nwas blue, and this writing was in black.

Christine forced\nherself to remain calm and steady her breathing. That's why when\nmore writing appeared, she gave only the slightest flinch, unnoticed\nby everyone around her. The new text stated “How many cocks have\nyou sucked?”

It wasn't over. \nShe felt blood pounding in her ears as the terrible implications\nstarted to reach her. That night had been painful and horrifying and\ndisgusting, but as long as it had been just one night, she could move\npast it. She could recover, even if she was in a funk about it right\nnow. Now the horror was no longer past tense. She was still in the\nmiddle of it, even if she was no longer physically stripped and\nbound.

More writing. \n“Come on, how many dicks have you kissed with those pretty lips?”

Hand trembling, she\nwrote “please don't do this” and waited.

The response didn't\ntake long. “Answer the question!”

“please please\njust leave me alone i won't tell anyone about this i promise please”

When the next words\ncame, they were accompanied by a strange loosening sensation in her\npants. Christine looked down at her crotch, and felt nauseous as she\nsaw her jeans were now unbuttoned. “Would you rather answer my\nquestion,” the new note said, “or find yourself buck naked in the\nmiddle of class? How many cocks?”

He wouldn't really\ndo that, would he? Whoever he was, he seemed to want to keep this\nunnoticed as much as she did. If her clothes suddenly vanished,\nthere would be all sorts of questions asked. But Christine couldn't\nrisk calling his bluff. She was the one with everything to lose\nhere. “none” she wrote back.

“Not for long :p”

She stared at his\nresponse, fighting the urge to throw up. Wasn't there some way out\nof this? Wasn't there someone she could ask for help?! The next\nmessage appeared: “At lunch time, go immediately into the girl's\nbathroom on the third floor, first stall. Sit down on the seat and\nput your hands behind your back. Your lunch today will be all the\nsperm you can suck out of me in an hour :D”

A new message\nappeared almost immediately. “If I don't find you there, you'll be\nsorry.” Christine waited, but no further writing appeared.

The next few hours\npassed in a blur. She ignored her classes completely, hearing\nnothing her teachers said and making no notes, her mind fixated on\nwhat was going to happen at lunch. He couldn't physically force her\nto obey, not here. If she stayed in public spaces all day, he\ncouldn't get to her.

But that would only\nwork for so long. Even if he didn't humiliate her like he'd\nthreatened, even if he couldn't find a time when she was alone to\nassault her, she would have go to home eventually, and she already\nknew too well that home was no place of safety.

Christine knew that\nsurrender wasn't a good plan. If he could easily get what he wanted\nfrom her, he'd have no reason to stop. He'd keep coming back for\nmore and more, until he got tired of her, and God knew how long that\nmight take.

But what else could\nshe do? If she fought, if she openly tried to resist, he'd just find\na way to take what he wanted anyway, and maybe ruin her life for\nkicks while he was at it. The only thing she could do for now was\nobey, and hope that he would get careless and some kind of\nopportunity would arise.

And so when lunch\ntime arrived, she found herself walking up the stairs to the third\nfloor. Unlike the rest of the school, it had almost no foot traffic\nduring the day, most of the space devoted to storage and after school\nclubs. Christine had used the bathroom up there a few times, usually\nwhen she'd wanted to move her bowels without anyone hearing her, and\nhad never seen another person in there at the same time.

She prayed that\nthis time would be different. He'd chosen this location, which meant\nthat he wanted to avoid attention too. If there were people up\nthere, he probably wouldn't risk trying anything.

The bathroom was\nempty. Christine stood silently in the doorway for a second, then\nentered the first stall. She sat on the seat, wiped her sweaty palms\non her jeans, then put her hands behind her back and waited.

It didn't take\nlong, maybe three minutes. Reality stuttered, and the world went\ndark again. It didn't feel like a makeshift t-shirt this time, more\nlike one of those eye covers some people wore to bed, and it had been\ntaped to her face. He definitely didn't want her seeing him. \nSomething cold was around her wrists. Handcuffs?

She shifted her\nlegs and heard metal rattle. There was cuffs on her ankles too, and\nthe chain seemed to go behind the toilet. She was trapped.

Warm flesh touched\nthe side of her face, and she shuddered. The penis stroked her\ncheek, then rubbed against her closed lips. “Lick” came the\ncommand.

It was the first\nthing she'd ever heard him say. His voice was low and growly, not\nlike the way anyone talked in real life, more like somebody doing a\nbad impression. He must be worried that she might recognize his\nvoice. Christine had suspected he was someone from school after the\nnotes in Calculus, but this confirmed it. It was a small clue, but\nit was a start. \n

Reality rippled,\nand she felt cool air on her upper body and his hands on her now\nexposed breasts. His fingers pinched her nipples roughly. “Lick,”\nhe said again, in that same voice, his tone more urgent.

Christine obeyed,\nopening her mouth just enough to slip her tongue out. She extended\nit timidly towards where the unseen penis might be. The tip of her\ntongue made contact, and the taste of sweaty, dirty skin struck her. \nShe grimaced and instinctively pulled away.

The boy must not\nhave appreciated her reaction, because he twisted one of her nipples\nhard enough to make yelp in pain before she could stop herself. “I'm\nsorry,” she whispered quickly. “I'm sorry, I wasn't ready for\nit...” He took his hand away, and she meekly lapped at him again. \nThe taste was still awful, easily the worst thing she'd ever had, but\nshe didn't let that stop her from continuing to slowly lick his\nshaft.

Since she couldn't\nsee him, she simply licked the same space over and over again, and he\nmoved himself to adjust. One second her tongue would be traveling up\nand down his thick shaft, the next it would be flat against his head.\n At one point he shifted, the texture of his flesh becoming softer\nand lumpier, and she almost gagged as she realized she must be\nlicking his balls.

Only a few minutes\npassed before a new command arrived. “Open wide.”

“Please don't\nmake me do that,” she breathed. She already knew the plea wouldn't\nwork, but she had to try. “I-I don't mind licking you. I can do\nthat as much as you want.” She licked him again, trying to prove\nher sincerity.

He twisted her\nnipples again, both of them this time. “Mouth or pussy,” he\ngrowled. “You have five seconds to decide.”

Would he really\nrape her if she refused? Could he? Whatever weird ability he had,\nit seemed to have limits, or he wouldn't have had to order her to\ncome here, wouldn't have told her to put her hands behind her back\nbeforehand. But she had no time to weigh her options, and couldn't\ntake the chance. Steeling herself, she opened her mouth.

Immediately the\npain of her nipples vanished, and at the same time she felt his\nspongy head slide between her lips. He pushed into her until he\nfilled her entire mouth, his saliva slicked shaft resting on her\ntongue. “Suck.”

Christine wasn't\nreally sure what to do, but she understood the basic idea. She\nclosed her mouth as much as she could, lips tight around his thick\ncock, and tried to suck on him like a straw. Her cheeks hollowed\nwith the effort, and she felt his shaft twitch in response.

“Tongue,” he\nsaid, and she realized he was panting slightly. “Use your tongue\ntoo.” She obeyed, sliding it across the underside of his shaft. \nShe pulled back a few inches, until only his head was still inside\nher, and lapped at that. From his quivering reaction and heavy\nbreathing, it seemed to be working. His hands came away from her\naching nipples and buried themselves in her hair instead, stroking it\nlike she was some kind of pet. The humiliation of receiving such\ndemeaning approval was almost the worst part of it all.

Some small fierce\npart of her longed to just bite down as hard as she could, make him\npay for thinking he could treat her like this. But then what? She\nwould still be blindfolded and helpless. At best, he would beat her\nseverely, probably doing permanent damage. And at worst... she\npictured someone finding her in the bathroom with her throat slit,\nstill half naked and cuffed to the toilet, and shuddered.

Within a couple\nminutes she'd developed a crude rhythm, bobbing her head back and\nforth on his dick. Lines of drool ran out of the corners of her\nmouth as she worked, and she could feel salty precum dribbling out of\nhim, her every movement smearing more on her cheeks or tongue. It\nmixed with her saliva to turn the entire inside of her mouth into a\nrevolting mess. All the toothpaste and mouthwash in the world\nwouldn't be enough to make it ever feel clean again.

She knew her\nexpression was flushed scarlet with shame, could feel the heat of it\nin her cheeks. This was far less painful than when he'd taken her\nvirginity, but at the same time so much more degrading. At least\nthen she'd been able to play a passive role. Now she was\ncooperating, voluntarily pleasuring the same man who'd hurt her so\nterribly. God, she was disgusting. Christine shoved those feelings\naside as best she could. She was doing what she had to.

Christine could\ntell when she did something he liked. His cock would twitch, or he'd\nmoan, or his hands would tighten in her hair. Though it made her\nfeel absolutely wretched, and her cheeks grew wet with tears, she did\nher best to learn and repeat those actions. Making him cum was the\nonly way to get this over with. And if she did a good job, maybe he\nwouldn't... wouldn't want to repeat what he'd done the other night. \nSo she scrubbed her lips against his shaft, and rubbed her tongue\nagainst the underside where his head began, and sucked at his flesh\nlike some grotesque kiss.

Soon he began to\nbuck his hips slightly, jabbing her with his cock. Sometimes he\nwould just push against the sides of her mouth, making her cheeks\nbulge obscenely, and other times he'd hit the back of her mouth and\nmake her gag. His movements grew strong enough that he was\nfrequently pulling out of her mouth completely, and often he'd miss\ntrying to stick it back, rubbing himelf against her cheeks or lips\ninstead, smearing the spit and precum mix plastered on him all over\nChristine's face.

After ten minutes\nof this, his cock pulsed, swelling even thicker than before, and some\nprimal part of her recognized what it meant. A few seconds later, he\nbegan to spurt, thick gobs of cum hitting the insides of her mouth. \nShe tried to spit it out, but he gripped her jaw with one hand,\nforcing her lips closed around him.

It felt like an\neternity, but mere seconds had passed by the time his spray slowed\nand then stopped. Christine stayed in place, holding his semen in\nher mouth. It tasted disgustingly bitter, but the texture was even\nworse, slimy and sticky at the same time. She breathed hard through\nher nose, suddenly grateful that there wasn't much in her stomach.

“Swallow.”

She made a soft\nsound in the back of her throat. She'd done everything he wanted! \nCouldn't he spare her this one final humiliation?

Apparently not,\nbecause his response was to keep holding her jaw closed with one hand\nand pinch her nostrils shut with the other, cutting off her oxygen. \nPanic filled her at the sudden suffocation, at the idea of dying like\nthis, on the school toilet with a stranger's cock in her mouth.

Christine\nswallowed, feeling the goopy mess slide slowly down her throat. Her\nmouth and nose were released and she immediately had a coughing fit. \nA finger poked into her mouth, pulling at her lips to open her mouth\nwide, then pushing aside her tongue. Her shame deepened as she\nrealized he was checking that she'd swallowed his entire load.

“Mmm hmm,” he\nsaid, clearly pleased. “I bet you loved the taste of me, didn't\nyou?” When she didn't say anything immediately, he repeated the\nquestion, tone more intense. “Didn't you?”

“N-n-no...” she\nstammered around his finger, unwilling to lie to him, but terrified\nthat his response would be violent.

But he didn't\nstrike her, or torture her sore nipples again. Instead, he pulled\nhis finger out and replaced it with his limp, wet dick. “Then\nwe'll keep going until you do,” he said. In no position to argue,\nChristine began to lick and suck on him once more, the experience not\nimproved by the sticky strands of cums dotting his shaft. It didn't\ntake long for him to grow hard again.

By the time the\nbell rang to signal the end of the period, three loads of cum sat\nheavy in her stomach. Just like before, he said nothing to announce\nhis departure. One second she was performing cleanup duty on him yet\nagain, and the next he and her restraints were both gone, and she was\nfully clothed.

Christine allowed\nherself one long, shuddering breath. Then she wiped the drool and\ncock slime off her face and stood up to leave. She had class to get\nto.

**********

Jordan could barely\nfocus on his classes for the rest of the day. He just kept reliving\nhis lunch break. The way Christine's soft lips had caressed him, the\nelectrifying sense of pleasure every time her tongue made contact. \nShe knew that she was his now. She didn't know who he was, but that\ndidn't matter. He'd made it clear that he wasn't going to take no\nfor an answer, and she'd submitted. He'd been a little rough with\nher, but he knew that deep down she loved it, or would soon enough.

As his teacher\ndroned on, he snuck his phone out of his pocket and looked at the\npictures. Christine face down on her desk, his dick buried in her\npussy. Christine on the toilet, working hard to earn another\nmouthful of cum. A week ago, he wouldn't have been able to imagine\nbetter masturbation material, but now? He had something much better\nthan his hand to spend his loads on.

Christine,\nChristine, Christine... \n

Chapter Seven

One week later.

Christine lay\nspread eagled on her bed, limbs bound by chains that ran underneath. \nThe mattress squeaked softly as Jordan laid on top of her, pumping in\nand out of her pussy.

She still had the\nblindfold, but he trusted her enough not to gag her this time. Even\nif she wanted to scream, she had to know by now that he'd be long\ngone by the time anyone showed up, and he'd only come back as soon as\nthey'd left.

And why would she\nwant to scream? Now that neither one of them were virgins, Jordan\nfelt more comfortable with taking his time, going nice and slow to\nmake sure she loved this as much as he did. He licked the side of\nher neck, savoring the sweet salty taste of her skin, then moved down\nto her tits, sucking on one of her beautiful nipples. He bit down\nlightly and her whole body quivered in response, the movement sending\nsharp twinges of pleasure to his crotch. Even with the condom on,\nher pussy was fantastic. He didn't like wearing it, but it was the\nsmart thing to do. Neither one of them could afford a pregnancy\nscare. Jordan could only hope that their first night together\nwouldn't have any lasting consequences.

The two of them had\nfallen into a comfortable routine. He wasn't able to be with her\nevery lunch break or every night, but he was there more often than\nnot. Her earlier reluctance had faded over time, and she attended\nobediently to his commands, going wherever he asked and waiting in\nany position he desired.

Jordan slipped his\nhands around Christine to embrace her, cupping her butt to pull her\nin closer on each thrust. Her pussy was so hot and tight around his\nshaft... oh God, she felt so good... he sped up for the last few\nthrusts, wanting to make the most of her before the orgasm\noverwhelmed him. She made tiny sounds of pleasure every time he\nbottomed out in her. He felt himself begin to cum, felt her body\nclench and shiver around him as she felt it too.

Spent, he slowed\ndown, until he laid panting atop her, his soft dick still inside her\nwarmth. “I love you, Christine,” he breathed, barely remembering\nto mask his voice.

“I... I love you\ntoo,” she said quietly. Jordan's heart swelled. He had known that\nit would only be a matter of time. Once he had proven himself to\nher, shown that he was a man and that she was his woman, it was\ninevitable that she fall for him.

“Will you...”\nshe swallowed. “Will you allow me to please you without being tied\nup? I... I won't try to take the blindfold off, I promise.”

Despite having cum\nseveral times already, Jordan's cock stirred at her offer. “Yes,\nChristine,” he said, and kissed her mouth, tongues meeting. \n“Whatever you want, my love.”

He stopped time\njust long enough to remove her bondage, then stepped away from the\nbed to watch her closely. He wanted to trust, wanted to believe in\ntheir love, but he wasn't going to be stupid about it. If she made\nany move to take off her blindfold, or to assault him, he would be\nready to stop her.

To his relief,\nChristine seemed to have no interest in anything like that. She\ntwisted around so that she was facing the opposite direction, her\nlegs now by the headboard, then rolled onto her stomach. Propping\nherself up on her elbows and knees, she put her head down and waited.

Jordan approached\nher slowly, marveling at the beauty of her submission. He knelt\nbehind her, his cock already painfully hard as he rolled a fresh\nrubber over it. She responded to his approach by pushing her ass\ntowards him, her pillowy cheeks rubbing against his member.

From this position,\nhe had a perfect view of her asshole, tight and wrinkled. He'd taken\nher pussy and her mouth more times than he could count in the last\nweek, but never back there. Her last virginity... Without thinking,\nhe reached out with a finger, and stroked it softly. Christine\nshivered and moved away. “Not... not there,” she said nervously.\n “Please.”

A few days ago,\neven a few minutes ago, he might have ignored her plea. She belonged\nto him, and he had the right to do whatever he wanted with her. \nBesides, after a few rounds of anal, she'd love it back there as much\nas she loved him in her other two holes. But she was being so good\nright now. Out of respect for her offering herself to him, he would\ndo as she wanted. “Alright, love,” he assured her. “Not your\nass. Not until you're ready to give it to me.”

“Th-thank you...”\nshe said, and pushed herself against him once more. “Will you do\nme one more favor?”

“Anything,\nlove.”

“I... I want to feel the real you. Like the first\nnight. Without the... the condom.”

“But...”

Christine humped\nhis crotch once more. “Please...” she whined. “I need to\nfeel you.”

How could he say no to that? He was suddenly\ngrateful that he hadn't forced the issue of her asshole. If he had,\nshe might never have given him this wonderful gift. He peeled the\ncondom off, and let himself sink into her waiting wetness.

He'd forgotten how\namazing she felt like this, how intoxicating. Her pussy was a warm\nvelvet glove that caressed him with each stroke, begging him for his\nseed. He made up his mind then and there that he'd never wear a\ncondom with her again. Such a perfect hole deserved to be fully\nappreciated. He'd just start stealing birth control for her instead.\nHe could steal some from the pharmacy and leave a pill on her desk\nevery morning. Then she wouldn't have to answer any uncomfortable\nquestions from her parents, and he would get to keep enjoying this\nsilky smooth tunnel bareback, the way it was meant to be. \n

Their movements\nmade her hanging breasts swing back and forth enticingly, and he took\nhold of both of them, luxuriating in how soft and pleasant they felt\nsquished between his fingers. He bent down to nibble on her shoulder\nblade, leaving tiny bites that made her shake and whimper with lust. \nGod, was there a single part of her body that wasn't incredible, that\ndidn't respond so wonderfully to his touch?

He'd meant to take\nhis time enjoying her like this, but her wet twat was having none of\nit. It sucked at him greedily, trying to draw his cum right out of\nhim. Jordan abandoned moderation and took hold of her long hair,\nyanking back on her tresses like reins as he thrust into her. And\nshe met his every movement with her own, the two of them in perfect\nsync. In no time at all, he came for the fourth time that night, his\nsperm feeding her hungry cunt. She gasped in pleasure, and the two\nof them collapsed into a sweaty tangle of limbs.

He relaxed like\nthat for a few minutes, then kissed her one last time and left.

**********

Christine felt like\nshe was going to be sick.

She rolled onto her\nback after the boy left, exhausted and humiliated. Her pussy ached\nfrom the abuse, had been aching for days now. It had hurt so badly\nshe hadn't been able to keep quiet a few times, but luckily he seemed\nto have interpreted her sounds for moans of pleasure.

It wasn't the pain\nthat bothered her right now, though. She felt filthy, degraded. She\nhad given herself to him, told him that she loved him and\nparticipated in her own rape.

It had to be done,\nChristine told herself. She had to make him believe he'd won. If he\nhadn't, if he'd been suspicious or thinking with his brain instead of\nhis crotch, he might have noticed that she was up to something. But\nhe hadn't. And now, God willing, it would be over.

She dug Becky's old\nphone out of the pile of books and papers it had been concealed in on\nher desk. At first, she'd tried to use the webcam on her computer to\ncatch him in the act, but the picture was always dark; she assumed he\nmust be putting tape on it as a precaution every time. Similarly,\nshe'd tried leaving her phone out as an experiment, not even pointed\nat the bed or recording any video, and confirmed later that it had\nbeen turned off. Whoever her rapist was, he was careful not to leave\nher anything that might be used to identify him.

So she'd found her\nsister's phone instead, buried in a drawer. The SIM card was gone,\nbut it could still take pictures and video. The last couple times\nhe'd finished using her, she'd immediately started setting it up,\nknowing that was the least likely time he would reappear again, until\nshe'd figured out the right placement that would leave it unseen but\nstill capable of recording whatever happened on the bed. It had been\nnerve wracking hiding it that afternoon after she'd returned home\nfrom school, terrified that he would show up at any moment and see\nwhat she was doing, but she'd managed it.

The hardest part\nhad been getting him into a position where the phone would even be\nable to see his face. He'd had his back to the desk the whole\nevening as he'd used her, and she didn't want to risk trying to pull\nthis off more than once. She might not be as lucky the second time. \nSo that had left her only one option: convince him to switch to a\ndifferent position, and get him too distracted to be suspicious about\nit.

At least he hadn't\nraped her ass. She shivered at the memory of being touched back\nthere, and prayed that he'd never get another chance. If she'd done\nthis right, that would be the last time he'd ever get to rape her.

Christine played\nthrough the recording, skimming through two hours of rape. There\nwere times when the picture seemed to jump, and he would suddenly be\nin a different place or her restraints would have changed. She'd\nfelt those things happening may times now, but this was the first\ntime she'd actually seen the effect. She'd hoped that once she'd\nseen it, there would be some perfectly rational explanation for what\nwas going on, but what he was doing looked completely impossible. She\nstudied the footage closely, trying to find some clue, but there were\nno answers.

She reached the\npoint where he'd released her and paused the recording, nervous. Was\nit possible he was somehow watching her right now? Waiting to\nconfirm that she'd been tricking him?

No. No, he had\nsome kind of incredible power, but he couldn't be everywhere at once.\n Steeling herself, she pressed play. And gasped in shock.

Jordan?! Jordan?!

He... she'd assumed\nit was some brute jock, some delinquent. He was... he was Jordan! \nHe... he was supposed to be her friend! She liked him. She\neven, she'd even thought sometimes that maybe...

Her heart ached. \nIt would have been far easier if it was a stranger assaulting her,\nnot him. But she couldn't deny what she saw on the screen. Jordan,\nthe sweet shy boy she used to watch movies and play games and share\nsecrets and have fun with, was a rapist. Her rapist.

Christine tried not\nto think about the betrayal. She had something more important to\nfocus on now, a decision that she'd been debating for days without\ncoming up with a good answer.

Should she give the\npolice the video?

On the one hand,\nhis face was clearly on camera. Nobody who saw it could fail to\nidentify him in a lineup. But the footage itself... she watched him\nfinish inside her, then blink away soon after. It looked fake, like\na cheap movie effect.

Nobody would\nbelieve that the video was undoctored. Even if she trimmed it down\nto remove all the oddities, the missing footage alone would warrant\nsuspicion. And once people started to question the authenticity, it\nwas a short path to believing the whole thing was faked, that she'd\nedited his face in, maybe staged the entire scene somehow.

She couldn't take\nthat risk, Christine decided. If the video backfired, it would\nunravel her entire case against him. And besides, she had much\nstronger evidence against him. Unconsciously, her fingertips touched\nher sore pussy, still leaking Jordan's cum. With his DNA inside her,\nshe wouldn't need the video.

Christine stood up,\npreparing herself. She didn't need to will herself to cry. She just\nstopped willing herself not to. As tears began streaking down her\ncheeks, she stumbled downstairs to tell her parents that she'd been\nraped. \n

Part Three -\nBroken

Chapter Eight

The second Jordan\nsaw the two police officers waiting outside his door, he\ninstinctively froze time. He stared at them in shock for long\nminutes, unable to believe what he was seeing.

It couldn't be\ntrue! It couldn't! \n

He forced himself\nto calm down. Maybe it was something else. Maybe... maybe it was...\n it could be...

He let time slip\naway, and watched his parents open the door.

“Jordan Seeler?”\none of the officers asked. His voice was cold. Jordan nodded\nsilently.

“We'd like you to\naccompany us back to the station so you can answer some-”

The world stopped.

Jordan strode out\nthe door past the officers, barely even noticing them. There was\nonly one thing they could be here to ask about. He had to find her. \nHe had to see for himself.

He biked to her\nhouse, but found it empty. Furious, he let out an incoherent scream.\n Where was she?!

As he stood still,\nit came to him. Her behavior earlier that night. Asking to be\nunbound. Asking him not to use a condom. He might still have time.

********************

“Miss Summers?”\nasked Officer Barnes.

Christine looked up\nat the familiar face with relief. “May I go home now?” Her\nmother rubbed her back reassuringly. They'd been waiting here in the\nstation for hours since she'd given the police her statement and had\nthe rape kit testing done, sitting on a cold unpleasant bench in the\nhall. The sun would be up soon.

“Not yet, ma'am,”\nhe said. “Follow me, please.”

He led her into one\nof the interrogation rooms, and motioned for her to take a seat. She\ndid so, feeling increasingly nervous. It was just him and her in\nthis gray, unfriendly room. He could do anything he wanted. Just\nthrow her across this table and...

She shook her head, trying to banish the irrational fears playing through her mind. Nothing was going to happen. This man wasn’t her enemy. He wasn’t even a stranger. She’d been friends with his partner’s daughter Millie for the last six years, and had seen him around plenty of times at the girl’s house. He’d never come off as anything but kind and hardworking. And besides, there was the big mirror on one wall, the one that people were always on the other side of in crime shows. She wasn’t really alone with him.

Officer Barnes\ncleared his throat. “I'd like to go over your statement one more\ntime, Miss Summers.” Christine felt her fear creeping back up as\nshe looked at his impassive, professional expression, which bore\nlittle resemblance to the smiling man she was used to seeing. He\nalmost seemed like a different person as he sat on the other side of\nthe table.

“Of course.”

“How did Mr\nSeeler get into your bedroom?”

“I think he came\nin through the window.” Christine was actually fairly certain he'd\njust opened the door and walked in, but she couldn't say that. In\norder for this to work, she couldn't talk about the impossible things\nthat had happened. It had to appear to be a “normal” rape, if\nsuch a thing were possible.

“You think?”\n There was an edge of frost to Officer Barnes's tone, and Christine\nresisted a shudder.

“I didn't see him\nuntil he was already in the room,” she said truthfully. “So I\nwasn't able to see how he entered.”

“And you didn't\nsee what he did when exiting?”

“I had a\nblindfold on. That he'd put on me.”

“Mmm hmm.” Officer\nBarnes looked down at his notes. “How did he get this blindfold on\nyou?”

Christine squirmed\nuncomfortably. The officer who'd taken her original statement had\nbeen a woman who'd been, if not outright friendly, at least\nsympathetic to what she'd been through. She'd asked a couple\nquestions, but not like this. Officer Barnes wasn't looking for more\ninformation, she realized, he was looking for holes in her story. \nDid he think she was making parts of it up?

“I was taking a\nnap,” she said. \"When I woke up, he was on top of me, pushing\nmy face into the pillow so I couldn't see him. He held a knife to my\nthroat and threatened to kill me if I screamed or resisted. I\nrecognized his voice. That was when he blindfolded me.\" The\nlies came easily; she'd been practicing them in her head all week,\nworking out a believable story that kept the important details while\nleaving out the unbelievable ones.

“Do you often\ntake naps on school nights like that?” the officer asked.

“No, I was\njust tired that night. I, I haven't been sleeping well lately.”

“Hmm.” Officer\nBarnes made another note. “That was lucky of him then, wasn't\nit?”

“I'm sorry?”

“If Mr Seeler had\ntried to enter your room while you were awake, you would've seen him\nand called for help, right? So it was extremely lucky that you just\nso happened to be asleep when he attempted to assault you.”

“Y-yes,”\nChristine agreed lamely. “Maybe he, um, saw me turn off the light\nin my room, and figured out I'd gone to sleep?”

\"You claim he\nthreatened you with a knife. Did he actually cut you with\nit?\" Officer Barnes asked.

Christine hadn't\nmissed his use of the word 'claim'. \"No. He just blindfolded\nme, gagged me, and then used something metallic to bind me to the\nbed. I wasn't able to see what it was.\"

\"So you let\nhim tie you up. Were you unaware of what he was going to do to you\nafterwards?\"

The officer's face\nwas still composed and professional, but there was a hard look in his\neyes that chilled Christine. \"I... I knew what was going to\nhappen,\" she said, trying to keep calm. \"But he had a\nknife.\"

\"And he kept\nthis knife on your throat the entire time, even while tying you up?\"

\"No,\" she\nadmitted.

\"So there were\nmoments when he was not threatening you with a knife, but you\nstill chose not to put up a struggle.\"

\"I... I\ncouldn't see exactly what he was doing. I didn't want to risk my\nlife.\"

“So you agreed to\nlet him tie you up so that he could forcibly penetrate you, and made\nno attempt to resist him. That is an important detail, Miss Summers,\nand will need to be added to your official statement.”

He was just\ntwisting her words, trying to humiliate her. Was it a tactic to make\nher slip up?

\"And then\nwhat?\" the officer asked.

\"Then he... he\nraped me.\"

\"I need you to\nbe more specific, Miss Summers. Did he penetrate you immediately, or\nwas there foreplay first?\"

\"I... why do\nyou need to know that?\"

Officer Barnes gave\nher a flat look. “Miss Summers, you're accusing Mr Seeler of a\nvery serious crime. If these accusations are true, it will mean the\nend of his life for all intents and purposes. He will be expelled,\nsent to prison, and registered as a sex offender. So we owe it to\nhim, and to you, to have as many details as possible. Answer the\nquestion: did he penetrate you immediately?\"

\"No, he... \"\nChristine's face burned as she recalled the specifics of what had\nhappened a few hours ago. \"He touched my breasts first. And, he\nkissed me. On the neck.\"

\"Was he\nsuccessful?\"

\"I don't-\"

\"Were you wet\nwhen he penetrated you?\" Officer Barnes kept up his perfect\npoker face as he watched her reaction. \"The judge will need to\nknow how exactly how violent the sexual assault was before deciding\non Mr Seeler's sentence. This is no trivial matter; we're talking\nabout several years of a young man's life. Were you wet when he\npenetrated you, Miss Summers?”

Christine knew it\nwasn't a real question. But what was she supposed to do? Refuse to\nanswer? Leave? She had to imagine that in either case, they\nwouldn't bother pressing charges against Jordan afterwards.

\"No,\" she\nlied, not wanting to give him more ammunition. To her shame, she had\ngotten wet at the time. After the first few rapes, her body had\nstarted doing it out of pure self defense. There was never anything\npleasurable about it, and even when he went at her for hours she\nnever approached anything that could be considered an orgasm, but she\nhad begun to develop a disgustingly Pavlovian response to Jordan's\nattentions.

“How do you know\nfor certain?” Officer Barnes asked. “You were blindfolded and\nunable to make physical contact with your genitals, after all. Can\nyou be certain that you weren't wet?”

“Y-yes.”

“How?”

“It...\nit hurt. A lot.”

“Were you a\nvirgin, Miss Summers?” Officer Barnes asked.

“I... yes.”

“So you don't\nactually have personal experience with how painful sexual intercourse\ncould be.”

“No,” she\nsaid, wishing that were actually true.

“Then you\ncan't be certain you weren't wet, can you?”

“N-no...”

“So you may have\nbeen wet when Jordan Seeler penetrated you, after tying you to your\nbed, playing with your breasts, and kissing your neck? I can add\nthat to your official statement?”

“...yes...”\n It was getting harder to hold back the tears. His behavior had gone\nwell past trying to throw her off; he was just outright mocking her\nnow. Why?

Officer Barnes\nchecked his notes again. “The technician who administered the\nforensic exam for your rape kit noted the lack of blood in your\nvagina, which would normally be present if your hymen had been\nbroken. Any thoughts on why that didn't occur?”

The exam alone had\nbeen almost more humiliating than being raped. She'd had to undress\nfor the nurse, let her take pictures of every part of her body and\nswab her for DNA samples. Her stomach twisted into knots at the idea\nof going through all that for nothing, if the police decided that\nthey didn't believe her story.

And that wouldn't\nbe the worst of it. If Jordan found out that she'd accused him of\nrape... she couldn't resist the shudder this time.

“I must have\nbroken my hymen at some other point,” she said.

“From\nmasturbation?” he asked.

“Wh-what?” she\nsaid, completely startled by his suggestion.

“The pictures\nshowed some abrasions that indicated frequent vaginal penetration\nover a recent period of time. Normally we don't see such significant\nabrasions outside of prostitutes. And you're not a prostitute,\ncorrect Miss Summers?”

“No,” she said quietly.

“So I can only\nconclude that it's actually of a sign of heavy and frequent\nmasturbation, which would also explain the broken hymen and lack of\nblood. Is that the case, Miss Summers, or is there some other reason\nyou'd care to provide?”

“No, that's...\nthat's the reason,” she said slowly, certain her cheeks must be\nbeet red by now. Christine couldn't understand why he was doing this\nto her, but there was no other response she could give. She just had\nto get through this. She'd had to bend the truth in some spots, but\nJordan had assaulted her. As long as she stuck to her story,\nher statement and his DNA should be enough.

“I'll add that to\nyour official statement then: no signs of blood because of intense\nmasturbation. And how often do you masturbate at night?”

“Wh... why is\nthat relevant?!” she protested, unable to stop herself.

“Answer the\nquestion, Miss Summers.”

“I, I don't\nknow...”

“I've looked at\nthe abrasions myself,” he said. Christine felt nauseated as she\nrealized what he was saying: he'd looked at the pictures of her\nnaked, of the inside of her vagina. It was a minor violation\ncompared to the last week, but it still made her feel filthy inside. \n“I'd estimate you must be doing it at least two or three times a\nnight, if you were still a virgin. Is that accurate?”

“Y-yes...” she\nanswered, the only thing she could think to say.

“Some of\nthe abrasions were rather deep inside. You used a dildo then, and\nnot just your fingers?”

“Yes...” She'd\nnever done anything of the sort. She'd masturbated occasionally, but\nnever with anything but her bare hands.

Officer Barnes made\nanother note. “I'll update the statement: no signs of blood\nbecause of intense masturbation with a dildo. If I sent someone over\nto retrieve this dildo as evidence, where would they find it?”

“I... I don't\nknow...”

“You don't\nknow where the dildo you use to pleasure yourself multiple times a\nnight is located right now?” he asked.

“No...” she\nwhispered, blinking away the tears of humiliation that could no\nlonger be held back.

“I'll just leave\na note about that in your case file then,” the officer said. “Can\nyou demonstrate your usual technique, so we can make sure it lines up\nwith what we've seen in the pictures?” He gestured to the side of\nthe table. “You can stand over there for it.”

Christine made a\ngenuine effort to rise from her seat, but her body wouldn't obey her.\n Shaking, she collapsed back down. She just couldn't do this\nanymore. More tears came, and she couldn't stop any of them this\ntime. “Why are you doing this to me?!” she asked as she\nblubbered.

A hint of a smile\ncame to Officer Barnes' face, though there was no mirth to it. “Miss\nSummers, normally it can take weeks to get back the results of a DNA\nswab test. In this case, however, identification took considerably\nless time, given that the sample provided was actually a mix of milk\nand yogurt.”

Christine stared at\nhim, tears running down her face. “What?!”

“I don't know why\nyou believed something like that would go unnoticed, or the how the\noriginal technician who stored the sample failed to realize what was\ngoing on, but your little game is over. Consider your questioning\ntonight to be a small taste of karmic justice for such a vile prank. \nIf your attempt to frame Mr Seeler hadn't been so laughably inept,\nit might have actually worked.”

Christine shrank\nback her in seat. There was no longer even the illusion of\npoliteness to Officer Barnes.. He was eyeing her with a look of\ncontempt, and she had to fight the urge to bolt out of the room. \n“This... there must be some kind of mistake! Jordan Seeler raped\nme!”

“Mr. Seeler was home in his basement all night, until\nthe time he was placed under arrest and brought to the station. His\nfamily have attested that he went down there shortly after arriving\nhome, and had not left all night. They were quite certain on the\ntopic; apparently the basement door has a very creaky hinge that can\nbe heard throughout the house. We sent a man there who verified\nit.”

Christine tried to think furiously. This couldn't be\nhappening. “My room then! He was in there! You'll find hair and\nskin samples!”

“We already sent\na team to check it out. Not only did they find zero traces of any\nstrange skin or hair follicles, they also found no identifying marks\non the house's exterior, the kind that would be left behind by\nsomeone scaling the wall to reach the second floor window.”

The officer leaned\nin closer, staring her down. “Mr Seeler is not the one who has\ncommitted a crime tonight. False rape accusations are a felony, Miss\nSummers, and you are not a minor. If Mr. Seeler presses charges, it\nwould mean significant jail time and a permanent criminal record. \nLuckily for you, and against the wishes of his legal counsel, Mr.\nSeeler has emphatically rejected to press charges at this time. \nWhich means that we are done here.”

Officer Barnes\nstood up from his seat, glowering at her. “We do not appreciate\nbeing made fools of, especially by a little slut who's either getting\npounded every night or trying her best to grind her dildo down to a\nnub. So you're going to come with me while I share our findings and\nyour statements with your parents, including what we were just\ndiscussing about your nightly habits, and then you can get the hell\nout of my station. And I suggest, Miss Summers, that you be on your\nvery best behavior from now on.”

Christine was numb\nduring the car ride home. She was dimly aware of her parents talking\nto her, sometimes with concern, sometimes with anger, but it all flew\nby. She had lost. She'd given it her best try, thought she was\ngoing to be free of this nightmare, and she'd been wrong. And now it\nwas only going to get worse.

********************

Exhausted, Jordan \ncollapsed onto his bed. It was impossible to gauge how much time had\npassed for him versus the real world, but he would have wagered he'd\nbeen in there at least six or eight hours. In that time, he'd\nmanaged to track down the sperm samples and replace them, with the\nhelp of a keycard borrowed from a nearby technician's pocket,\nvacuumed Christine's room to remove any other traces he might have\nleft behind, and wiped everything down for fingerprints, all before\ncoming back to his house and letting the police take him in.

Between all that\nand the hours spent at the station, he'd been up for close to thirty\nhours by now. His eyelids felt like they had weights attached. But\nsleep didn't come immediately, his brain still overactive. \nChristine. That bitch. That cunt. She'd lied to him,\nmanipulated him, pretended that she loved him and then tried to ruin\nhis life.

Fine. That was\njust fine. If that was how she wanted to play it, Jordan would\nrespond in kind. No more nice guy. He would make that traitorous\nslut regret being born before he was done. The time would come when\nshe'd be on her knees, begging his forgiveness, swearing to do\nanything if he'd offer mercy, and he'd just turn the screws on\nharder.

Chapter Nine

Christine barely\nslept that night, on edge, waiting for Jordan's retribution. She\ndidn't know when or how, but she knew it would happen, and that she\nwould have no way of stopping it.

To her wary\nsurprise, Wednesday passed without incident, as did Thursday. She\neven passed Jordan in the hall once, and though she'd shrunk away\nfrom him, expecting something terrible to happen, he'd just kept\nwalking, not even glancing at her. The rumor mill had started its\nwork, though, and before the end of the second day, people around her\nhad began to whisper and giggle at her presence. Her friends didn't\nspeak of it, but their awkward silences told her they'd heard all\nabout it too. Millie wouldn't even look at her.

She tried to ignore\nit. She had more important things to worry about now than high\nschool gossip. People could laugh at her and talk about her behind\ntheir back all they wanted, and it shouldn't really matter.

Because of her\nattempted indifference, it took Christine a little while on Friday to\nrealize that Jordan's assault had already begun.

As she walked into\nschool that day, the buzz around her was louder than usual. Students\nopenly gawked at her as she went past, some shocked, some amused. It\nwasn't until she ran into Nadine that she found out it was more than\njust notoriety. “Oh my god, Christine,” the brunette hissed. \n“What did you... why would you do that to yourself?”

“...What?” \nChristine couldn't make sense of her friend's panicked anxious\nexpression. “Is this about Jordan? I... look, I can tell you\nabout it later, okay?”

Nadine shook\nher head, then studied her face. “You... do you not know? How\ncould you not know?”

Christine had a\nsinking feeling in her stomach as Nadine started to fumble in her\nbackpack. She came out with a compact mirror, and showed it to her. \nStaring at her own face with mounting horror, Christine brought her\nfingers to her cheek. They came away stained black.

Written across her\nface in black marker were the words “I AM A LYING WHORE”.

Christine sprinted\ntowards the nearest bathroom. She could hear more laughter and\nconversation as she moved, her appearance the hot news of the\nmorning. She washed her face off in a sink while the other girls in\nthere stared at her.

This was only the\nbeginning. A warm-up to let her know he was coming.

The real attack\ncame during Calculus. Even if she hadn't already been on high alert,\nChristine would have felt it when reality shifted, the experience\naccompanied by a sudden ache in her groin.

She noticed her\narms first. They were written on in ink, the same ink as the pen\nshe'd been using for notes. “I AM A NEEDY SLUT”, “PLEASE GIVE\nME DICK”, “YOU'LL LOVE MY PUSSY”... she licked her thumb and\ntried to wipe them off, but the smudged words remained.

“Miss Summers?!”\ncame the teacher's shocked voice in front of her. Christine realized\nthat the whole class had gone silent, that everyone was staring at\nher. There was a new noise in the room too, something she didn't\nhave time to identify.

“I... I think I\nneed to go to the nurse,” she said, trying to remain calm. “I'm...\nnot feeling well.”

The teacher walked\nto her desk. “I don't know what is going on, young lady, but my\nclassroom is not the place to go writing such filth all over...” he\nstopped. “What's that noise?”

Everyone listened\nto the low buzzing. Christine became acutely aware of the ache in\nher groin again. It was somewhat painful, but also felt... good. \nReally good, like... like...

She felt her face\nflush as she realized what was happening, and saw the teacher blush\nas he suddenly figured it out too. “Miss Summers,” he said, his\nvoice warring between anger, embarrassment, and amusement. “You\nwill not be going to the nurse. You will go to the principal's\noffice. But first, you will go to the bathroom and remove... remove\nwhatever thing you have decided to pleasure yourself with in the\nmiddle of class.”

The entire class\nerupted in laughter as the other students realize they were listening\nto the steady hum of a vibrator. Hoots and jeers came from several\nof the boys, and Christine saw girls, many of whom she would have\ncalled friends, look at her with nothing but revulsion.

She stood, trying\nto hold on to her dignity, trying to resist the urge to flee the room\nsobbing. She walked slowly, carefully out of the classroom. Even as\nshe walked down the hall, she could still hear them laughing.

********************

“This is... all\nmost unusual,” the principal was saying to her. He was an older\nman, in his sixties or so, who'd always projected a kind of friendly\ngrandfather vibe to Christine. Today he just looked anxious and\ntired. “Christine, I've already heard about an incident between\nyou and Mr. Seeler.”

“I wasn't lying,”\nshe said wearily, sitting in front of his desk. “Jordan raped me.”

The principal\nharrumphed and looked away. “Well, I don't know what the police\nwere thinking, but for what it's worth, Christine, if you say it\nhappened, I believe you. I have never known you to be anything but\nan honest, upstanding student, just like your sister before you.”

Her spirits rose\nfor the first time in days. “You do? Oh thank you, sir, thank\nyou! It really did happen!”

The principal held\nup a hand to stop her. “Be that as it may, and while I'm aware\nthat you must be going through serious trauma over what's happened, I\ncannot allow that to have a disruptive effect here, do you\nunderstand? My school is neither the time nor the place to work\nthrough these issues, especially not in the... colorful manner you\nseem to have chosen.”

“I... I'm, sorry\nsir,” said Christine. The ink had been reduced to illegible\nsmduges on her arms by now, after several minutes of washing in the\nbathroom. There had been more on her face too, a drawing of a dick\non her cheek pointing to her mouth, the words “I'VE BEEN PRACTICING\nEVERY DAY” next to it, and she'd gotten rid of that as best she\ncould manage. The vibrator, a small pink thing that had been taped\nto her clitoral hood, she'd pulled off and thrown in the garbage,\nburying it as deeply into the bin as she could in the hope it would\ngo unnoticed.

She was tempted to\ntell him that she wasn't responsible for the writing, but she knew it\nwould do no good. The earlier writing could have at least been\nplayed off as a nasty prank carried out while she was sleeping, but\nthere was no rational explanation she could give for how somebody\nwrote on her face and arms without her permission in the middle of\nclass, nor how she'd ended up with a vibrator in her crotch. He\nbelieved that she'd been raped, and that would have to be enough.

“I will strongly\nrecommend making an appointment with a therapist,” said the\nprincipal, turning away to look out the window. “They will be much\nbetter equipped to help you deal with this, to assist your recovery\nfrom the mental trauma you're clearly experiencing.”

“Yes, sir,” she\nsaid. “And thank you for trying to help.” A therapist couldn't\ndo much for her, but it wouldn't hurt either, and she appreciated the\nattempt.

The principal\nharrumphed again, looking embarrassed. “I know it's not much,\ndear, but there is no easy solution to...” His voice trailed off as\nhe looked away from the window and back at her. His expression\nturned shocked and confused, then darkened.

Christine had been\ntoo distracted to notice reality skipping this time. She looked down\nto find her shirt rolled up under her elbows, her bra pushed down to\nexpose her breasts. Written across the top of them was “WOULDN'T I\nMAKE A GOOD TEACHER'S PET?” in more ink. The pen was now in her\nhand.

“I-I-it isn't...”\nshe stammered.

“Miss Summers!,”\nthe principal bellowed, furious. “I am not certain what offends me\nmore. That you would degrade yourself like this, that you would try\nto seduce me, or that you thought it might work. I know you have\nbeen through a lot this week, but this... this is revolting.”

Christine bowed her\nhead, in no position to defend herself. The principal breathed\ndeeply, trying to calm himself. When he spoke next, his tone was\nformal, with no trace of the kindness or sympathy that had been there\nbefore. “Out of respect for your academic record, I will not have\nthis incident entered into your permanent file. You are, however,\nsuspended for the next week. I suggest that you use the time to\nconsider your priorities carefully. You are now on very thin ice\nhere.”

Chapter Ten

Jordan thought long\nand hard in his room as he tried to figure out what to do with\nChristine. More than just fuck her, that was for certain. He wanted\nto fuck with her, to drag that smug, heartless bitch through\nthe mud.

Even just thinking\nabout what she'd tried to do to him made tears well up. She'd used\nhim, let him think that she loved him. How she must have laughed and\nlaughed when she found out that her lover was just stupid little\nJordan. And to go to the police, accuse him of rape... he'd thought\nthat she just didn't care about him. He had no idea she'd hated him.

Well now the cunt\nwas going to get a taste of her own medicine. Pulling those pranks\non her in school had made Jordan realize just how fun it was to mess\nwith her. After she'd been sent home he'd stilled time to check in\non her, and found her huddled in her bedroom crying. It had felt so\ngood to see her like that, to see her arrogance humbled. It was even\nbetter than seeing her smile.

He wanted more of\nthat. Make her cry, make her miserable, make her regret what she\nthrew away. He'd make her feel so filthy and worthless that she'd\nnever be able to look down on him like that again. Grinning, he began\nto write down some of his ideas, his other hand rubbing his crotch.

********************

In some ways, the\nsuspension was a relief. If she'd gone to school, she'd be\nvulnerable to Jordan's attacks. Here, she'd be relatively safe. He\ncouldn't go skipping class to abuse her. At worst, he might show up\nduring his lunch break, but at least public humiliation was no longer\non the table.

She didn't feel\nsafe, though. It might be difficult for Jordan to get to her here,\nbut not impossible, and she didn't think he was the type to give in\neasily.

That's why\nChristine wasn't surprised when a box appeared on her bed Monday\nmorning, shortly after her parents had left for work. The principal\nhadn't given them the full details of why she'd been suspended, but\nthey had enough information to be very upset with her, and spent most\nof the weekend getting that across. She had strict orders from them\nto spend the week studying.

She picked the box\nup gingerly. It was medium sized, gift wrapped, and had a piece of\npaper taped to the top with print on it. As she read the note, she\nfelt the weight of the world start pressing down on her.

“Hello,\nChristine,” the note read. “I once imagined you were my\ngirlfriend. I even dared to hope that you would someday be my wife. \nI loved you more than anything, and for a brief, wonderful moment, I\nbelieved you felt the same way.

“But that time in\nour lives has ended. You are not my girlfriend, Christine, nor my\nwife. You are my slave now, and you will do whatever I ask.

“Last week was a\nsimple demonstration of what I'm capable of. In a matter of minutes,\nI could get you kicked out of any college, destroy any of your\nrelationships, or get you fired from even the lowliest job. I have\nthe power to ruin your life, and the will to use it.

“Whether or not I\nexercise that power is entirely up to you. I expect complete and\ntotal obedience from you from now on. Any rebellion, any act of\ndefiance, any further attempts to manipulate my feelings, will\nresults in the floodgates being opened.

“First, there is\nthe matter of your punishment. You tried to have me arrested, and\nfor that you must be taught a lesson. In a moment of youthful\nidiocy, I made a promise that I would not take your last virginity\nuntil you offered it to me, and unlike you, I am not a liar. That is\nwhy on Friday night, you will apologize for what you tried to do, and\nyou will beg me to have your ass.

“You will be\nresponsible for choosing the position I will take you in, and you\nwill do all the work. You will fuck your asshole on my dick until I\nhave cum, and you will thank me for the privilege.

“We will spend\nthis week preparing you for that event, and getting you adjusted to\nyour new position in life. You will be given orders each morning,\nand you will obey them to the best of your ability. There will be no\nsecond chances. If you do not wish to follow an order, I recommend\nkilling yourself; it will be kinder than whatever I will do.

“Enclosed is a\nset of gifts. After you have finished reading this note, you will\nstrip naked, open the box, and put on what is in there. You will\nremain in this state all day until your parents come home, and do\nlikewise all the following days. You will not see me, but I will be\naround at irregular intervals to check that you are in compliance.

“Your task today\nis to lay in bed and masturbate for at least four hours. You will\nuse your webcam to record your session. In that time, you will\nvisibly orgasm at least ten times. Whether they are real or fake\ndoes not matter, only that anyone watching will be able to see what a\nhorny slut you are.

“When you are\ndone, you will send the video to the email address I've provided\nbelow.”

Christine read the\nnote several times, a tiny part of her hoping each time that she'd\nonly imagined what she'd read before. This was a living nightmare. \nHe was right; she had no room to disobey. The police thought she was\na criminal, her own parents didn't believe her... she was powerless.

And on Friday\nnight... she shivered. He would get exactly what he wanted. She had\nno other choice. If he wanted, he could... could rape her like that\nright now. The only path she could see was obedience. She'd taken\nher chance against him and failed. All she could do now was wait for\nanother one to arise, and until then, not give him a reason to be\neven crueler than he already intended.

Resigned, she\nstepped out of her clothes, folding them neatly and putting them on\nher dresser. Even though she was alone in her room, she felt\nvulnerable and exposed. At any moment, he could be watching her. She\nunwrapped the gift box and opened it up.

The first item was\na red leather collar. The fastener at the back was like a belt\nbuckle, and there was a gold ring attached to the front. A leash of\nthe same color and material was connected to it by its own\ninterlocking gold ring. She buckled the collar on, the leash's end\ndangling between her breasts.

Next was a long\npink vibrator. Instead of being modeled after a real penis, it was\nmore like a piece of abstract art, all smooth lumps and curves. A\ncord protruded from the flat suction cup base. Another note, this\none only a post-it, was attached to the dildo. It read “highest\nsetting always”.

Christine hesitated\nonly a moment before sliding the vibrator into her. It was thick and\nshe was dry, but after all the rough use her pussy had gotten, it\nslid in without trouble. She turned it on, and it buzzed to life,\nthe sensations more pleasant than she cared to admit.

After that was a\nball gag. The gag itself was large and red, matching the collar she\nalready wore, and had a black strap that went around the back of her\nhead. She put it on, and almost immediately felt herself start to\ndrool, her mouth unable to close.

There was still\nmore in the box. The penultimate item was a pair of nipple clamps\nattached by a chain. The clamps were an intricate metal design that\ndidn't appear to have any way to adjust them. Christine carefully\napplied one to her left nipple, moaning around the gag as it\npainfully crushed her nipple by the time it was fully on, then\nrepeated the process with her right nipple. The chain dangled below\nher breasts, uncomfortably tugging on her tender nipples every time\nshe moved.

The final “gift”\nwas a small black butt plug with another suction cup base. It was\nonly a few inches long with a tapered end. Despite its small size,\nit took her nearly ten minutes to work the thing into her ass, slowed\ndown by fear and her own tightness. It didn't hurt as bad as she'd\nexpected, but was still an awkward and unwelcome lump in her rectum.

Once she was\ncertain the box was empty, she took a long look at herself in the\nmirror. Collared, gagged, clamped, and stuffed. She looked and felt\nmore like a sex doll than a person.

Well, she couldn't\nwaste too much time feeling sorry for herself. Christine turned on\nher webcam, adjusted it, and laid on top of her bed. She had work to\ndo.

To her shame, only\nthe first two orgasms were fake. After an hour of pleasant tinging\nfrom the vibrator, her pussy had grown sloppy and wet, and even the\nlight rubbing of her clit sent pangs of ecstasy through her. It was\nembarrassing, but joy was hard to come by these days, and she refused\nto fault herself for finding some. She gave in to the pleasure, and\nspent the next three hours riding wave after wave of it.

The hardest part of\nthe day was emailing the video. Christine knew all too well that she\nwas putting herself even more under his power. It would be yet\nanother card he could hold against her as insurance on her behavior. \nBut she was already caught.

She spent the rest\nof the day studying as her parents had demanded, albeit naked and in\nbondage gear, and changed just a few minutes before they got home. \nThere were no further notes from Jordan, nothing to let her know if\nthere had been a problem or if she'd performed well enough.

On Tuesday morning,\nthere was another note on her bed.

“Hello,\nChristine. That was a lovely video you made for me. I almost\ncouldn't resist masturbating to it, but I held out. I have to save\nsome cum for your guts, after all.

“Speaking of\nwhich, there is one more part of Friday night that I forgot to\nmention in the last note. After you have finished pleasuring me with\nyour asshole, you will use your tongue to clean your filth off of my\ndick. You will do this without prompting and without complaint, and\nwhen you are done you will thank your master for a delicious meal. \nDisobedience will be punished.

“Because I am a\ngenerous master, I have decided to give you a day to familiarize\nyourself with the taste beforehand. Once you have finished reading\nthis note and getting changed, you will go downstairs and fetch a\nbowl from the kitchen. You will squat over this bowl and do your\nbusiness, and then get on your hands and knees and eat it like a dog.\n Because I imagine this will be thirsty work, you will do likewise\nwith a bowl of piss. If I do not have a video of all this by the end\nof today, including you licking both bowls clean, I will be very\nunhappy with you.”

The first thing\nChristine did after reading the note was run to the bathroom and\nthrow up. She clung to the toilet for nearly half an hour, emptying\nout the contents of her stomach. It was too much. She knew she\ndidn't have a choice, but she couldn't do what he was asking. To eat\nand drink her own... she put her head over the toilet again, nothing\ncoming out anymore but bitter, acidic strands of bile.

When she finally\nstumbled back into her bedroom, there was a new note waiting for her,\nhandwritten this time. “Hello, Christine. I stopped by and\ncouldn't help noticing your reluctance for today's task. If it\nhelps, imagine waking up in the middle of the night, every night,\nchoking on a fat turd straight from yours truly. That's only one of\nthe things I'll do to you if I don't get my video today.

“I suppose I\nshould thank you for taking your time, though. That gave me the\nchance to think of one final addendum to today's task...” The note\ncontinued on.

She was nearly sick\nagain after reading, but her stomach had exhausted itself. Crying,\nshe took off her clothes and put on the bondage gear, then went\ndownstairs.

When they were\nready, she regarded the two bowls in front of her, one filled with\nslimy shit, other with dark yellow urine. They both smelled awful.

Christine stared\ninto her webcam, her expression haunted. It took her more than an\nhour to work up the nerve to do what needed doing. It wasn't courage\nthat finally motivated her, just channeled fear, the raw terror of\nknowing what would happen if she faltered driving her.

First was his cruel\njoke. She pulled the ball gag out of her mouth, leaving it dangling\non her chin. “I'm... I'm a dirty little piggy,” she told the\ncamera. “Oink. Oink. Oink.” Then she brought her head down\nand began the disgusting meal. There was no dignity to it, no\npropriety. She just wanted it over as fast as possible, so she\nslurped and sucked and chewed in a flurry. She felt exactly like the\ndirty pig she'd called herself.

Most of the\nfilth was gone in less than two minutes. Licking the bowls clean\ntook much longer, especially without the use of her hands. She had\ntime now to really taste it, the bitter dirt taste of her feces and\nstale saltiness of her piss. Her stomach rumbled and threatened to\nspill its contents several times, but she was able to hold back. \nInside her head she blared symphonies, movies, anything to distract\nher mind from what she was doing. She even tried to focus on the\npleasure of the vibrator inside her, despite her disgust over being\naroused at a time like this.

Nearly an hour had\npassed before both bowls were completely empty and shining with\nsaliva. She scrambled to her feet, and rushed to the bathroom to\nvomit one final time. By the time she stepped out, an entire bottle\nof mouthwash and half a tube of toothpaste had been used.

Chapter Eleven

“Hello,\nChristine,” began Wednesday's note. “I have a feeling you don't\nlike me very much after yesterday. Perhaps if you'd known what my\nanger felt like before you betrayed me, you would've better\nappreciated my kindness in only making you fuck and suck.

“Appreciation is\nthe name of the game today, Christine. We were both virgins the\nfirst time, so you've never gotten to experience what other dicks are\nlike, have you? Maybe being with someone else will help you\nappreciate what a caring lover you gave up. I'm such a wonderful\nperson, in fact, that I've left you a new gift to use today,\nsomething you'll deeply appreciate when the time comes.

“Don't worry, I'm\nnot going to make you go out and fuck some stranger. This will be\nsomeone you already know, even love. Maybe the two of you will make\nit work where we failed?

“First, you'll\nbring Bailey to your room...” The instructions that followed were\nlong, detailed, and explicit. Christine felt filthy just reading\nthem. She couldn't do this! She knew Jordan wasn't going to accept\nthat, but she just couldn't!

“please not this”\nshe wrote on the note. “ill do anything else please”.

For the next twenty\nminutes she waited nervously, occasionally pacing back and forth. \nWhen Jordan's answer arrived, it came in the form of seven polaroid\nphotos that appeared on her bed. She picked up the first one\nnervously, not understanding what she was seeing at first. It was\njust an ordinary school locker, like the kind they used at school. \nBut then she saw the flash drive taped to the side of it, labeled\n“Christine Summers' Dirty Secrets”.

Her heart began to\nrace as she looked at the other pictures. All of them had a flash\ndrive just like the first in it. Six of the seven were in other\nstudents' lockers, and the seventh was taped to the windshield of her\nfather's car. She turned the photos over and found a handwritten\nnote on one of them.

“I don't even\nknow how soon someone might find one of these, Christine, or what\nwill happen if they do. If you don't want to find out, then send me\nmy video. I'm not removing them until you do.”

Christine stared at\nthe pictures for another few seconds, and then she bolted down the\nstairs to get started.

“Heeehr boyhh,”\nshe called a short while later, leading Bailey to the center of her\nroom. “Guuhhd boyhh.” The shaggy dog whuffed at her, tongue\npanting in a doggy grin. He gave a confused whine as she gently\npushed him over onto his side, but made no attempt to get back onto\nhis feet.

Her words were\ngarbled by Jordan's “gift”, a new gag. Instead of a ball, this\none had a large and thick metal ring. Dangling from the front was a\nrubber stopper on a silver chain.

Feeling strangely\nguilty, Christine brought her head down to the small red stick at his\ncrotch. The Summers family had chosen not to neuter their dog,\ndeciding that it was too cruel to do just to make handling him\neasier. Christine had never regretted their decision until now.

Bailey whined again\nas she licked him through the ring gag, his penis stirring but not\ngrowing any longer. Despite its smallness, it felt stiffer than\nJordan's did when he was soft.

He grew excited as\nshe kept licking him, thrusting his hips back and forth with\nincreasing energy, but his penis continued to show almost no\nreaction. Confused, she tried stroking him up and down with her hand\ntoo, as Jordan had made her do during more than one lunch break in\nthe bathroom.

The reaction was\nalmost immediate. The thrusting magnified, and his penis began to\ngrow before her eyes, much faster than she would've expected. At the\nsame time, a lump started swelling up at the base. Even though he'd\njust gotten an erection, Bailey stopped thrusting and began to cum,\nhis semen spraying up like a fountain. As ordered, she kept licking\nhim. Nearly twenty minutes had passed before his penis began to\nshrink and the output stopped.

By that time, his\ncum was everywhere. The floor, the desk, the bed, and of course, on\nher. Her entire body was splattered with his seed. It felt gross,\nand she itched to clean herself off, but Jordan's instructions had\nexplicitly warned her to leave it on the whole day.

That had been the\neasy part. Next came the cleanup. Christine hunched over the floor\nand began licking up the scattered drops of dog semen. Having to\nswallow it would have been bad enough, but her orders were to keep it\nall in her mouth. This requirement got progressively harder as she\nlapped up more and more of Bailey's cum off every surface it had\ngotten on. By the end of it, she couldn't stick out her tongue\nwithout some spilling out, so she had to scoop drops up with her\nfinger instead and then suck them off. She'd never felt more filthy.

When the only cum\nleft was what was plastered on her body, she pointed her mouth\ntowards the camera, as instructed, to proved that it was full of\nsperm. Then she plugged her gag closed with the stopper.

Her job was two\nthirds done, but the most difficult part was yet to come. Christine\ngot on all fours, and pulled the vibrator out of herself, sticky and\nwet. The smell of her arousal filled the room quickly, and she could\nsee its effect on Bailey. He rolled back on his feet, and padded\ntowards her.

She gasped as he\nlapped at her wet pussy. That... that shouldn't have felt so good. \nHe did it again, and she couldn't tell whether she wanted him to stop\nor keep going forever. She quivered, pleasure and shame mingling.

Christine reached\nback and found her clit, rubbing it furiously while Bailey's big\ntongue continued running over her soaking crotch. It wasn't lust\nthat drove her, it was orders. Jordan's note had been very clear on\nthis point: while Bailey was licking her pussy, she had to cum on\ncamera. He'd warned her that in the first video it had been obvious\nwhich orgasms were fake and which were real, and this one needed to\nbe genuine. If she couldn't cum before he stopped, she would have to\nstart all over from the very beginning.

Fifteen minutes\npassed before her body began to shake, overwhelmed by physical\nsensation. She lost her balance and flopped down, still twitching\nwith pleasure as Bailey kept going at it. She tried to push him away\ngently and he ignored her, tail wagging as he licked her. She tried\nto push harder and show him she was serious, but her limbs felt like\nwet noodles after the powerful orgasm, and, and he felt so good....\nNo, she silently moaned. No, she couldn't, she couldn't...

She did. Even\nthough Jordan had only demanded she finish once, she came a second\ntime from Bailey's eager tongue. And a few minutes later a third. \nSoon after that the dog finally began to lose interest, and Christine\nwas able to recover enough to get away from him. She gave the camera\na miserable look, feeling more wretched than ever before. Jordan had\nforced her to do it the first time, but the other two had been\nentirely her fault. She'd let her dog lick her out without any\noutside coercion, and Jordan was going to have it on video.

She felt like a\ndirty, disgusting slut, but at least it was almost over. There was\nonly one final humiliation. Christine pulled the stopper out of her\ngag, showing the camera that all the dog cum had remained in her\nmouth the entire time, then gulped it down.

Chapter Twelve

“Hello Christine.\n After seeing how much fun you were having with your doggy lover\nyesterday, I can't even imagine what the two of you have been getting\nup to in the meantime. I know it will be difficult, but you'll have\nto keep it in your pants today, though, at least until your day's\nassignment is done. Feel free to get back to doing what you love\nafter :)

“I will appear in\nfront of you three times. You are to be on your knees, in full gear\nminus the gag, and with your hands behind your back. When I appear,\nyou will immediately begin the first half of today's lesson:\nthroatfucking.

“The first\ntime I appear, you will have five minutes to fit my entire prick down\nyour throat. If you fail to meet this deadline, I will immediately\nbroadcast all three videos you've made for me so far out to everyone\nI can find.

“The second time\nI appear, you will have only two minutes to swallow my dick. The\nthird time, only thirty seconds. These will be tight deadlines, but\nI have faith in your ability as a cocksucker.

As for the second\nhalf of the lesson... we'll leave that as a surprise :D”

It took three hours\nfor him to appear the first time. Three hours of anxious, nervous\nwaiting, knowing that if she didn't perform well enough, her life\nwould be over. Christine's knees were killing her by then from being\ntrapped in the same position.

When he finally\nshowed up, her hands were cuffed, and the old blindfold was back on. \nNeither of these were a particular surprise, but she hadn't expected\nthe third addition: something clipped onto her nose that sealed her\nnostrils shut. Panting through her mouth, already in a panic, she\nhad to seek out his cock with her tongue.

When she found it,\nChristine immediately tried to swallow him, but as soon as he hit the\nback of her throat she gagged and pulled away. The next two attempts\nended the same way.

“Tick tock,”\ncame Jordan's voice. His real voice, no longer masked. He had no\nreason to hide anything from her now. “Three minutes”.

Frantically she\nsought out his cock again. She took him in slowly this time, letting\nhis head butt up to the entrance of her throat and then gradually\npushing, fighting the growing urge of her gag reflex. The first time\nshe had to stop, coughing, but the second time worked, and the head\nof his cock ended up wedged in her throat.

She realized then\nthat she couldn't breathe, and instinctively pulled back for air. \n“Two minutes,” Jordan announced. Christine went back, taking him\ninto her throat again.

More prepared for\nthe lack of oxygen this time, she continued to push her face closer\nto him, feeling his dick slide deeper and deeper into her gullet. \n“One minute”.

After what felt\nlike an eternity, she felt prickly hairs against her nose, and\nrealized she'd reached his pubes. His entire cock was now in her\nthroat, the sensation both obscene and immensely uncomfortable.

“Twenty seconds\nto spare,” said Jordan calmly. “Now for part two.”

She thought he was\ncumming at first. It wasn't until a few seconds later, when his cock\nremained a hard painful lump inside her, and the stream of liquid had\nincreased instead of slowing down, that she realized the truth. \nJordan was pissing down her throat.

She groaned with\nhumiliation and shame, and even with the dick in her mouth he seemed\nto understand her perfectly. “Quit your whining, bitch. You're\njust a toilet today. Toilets don't talk back.”

He was right. She\nwas just a toilet. Christine cried quietly as Jordan finished his\nbusiness. Once his bladder ran dry, he pulled out of her, and was\ngone.

The second time\noccurred about two hours later. She had an easier time swallowing\nhis dick, which was good, because she barely made it in by the time\nlimit. It felt worse the second time than it had the first, not only\nbecause her throat was now sore, but because she knew what would\nfollow. Another long stream of urine was fired straight into her\nstomach.

The third time\noccurred late, so late Christine was worried her parents would arrive\nhome soon. Knowing that he'd given her only seconds to work with,\nshe all but threw herself on his dick, praying that her willpower\nwould overcome her gag reflex. It worked.

She braced herself\nfor another round of piss, but instead Jordan grabbed her head by the\nears and pumped her head back and forth, fucking her throat on his\ndick. Her gag reflex kicked in again, but her throat muscles were no\nmatch for him, and she gagged uselessly around his prick as she began\nto slowly choke to death.

Just when she was\non the verge of passing out, he began to cum down her throat. Actual\ncum this time, not piss. Even half delirious from oxygen\ndeprivation, she felt the burning shame of being grateful to be fed\nsemen instead of urine.

His dick softened\nand slipped out of her, but his hands remained around her head,\nholding her still. He said nothing, but he didn't have to. With\nresignation, she opened her mouth wide, and caught the oncoming\nstream of piss. She swallowed it all down like a good toilet, and he\nvanished without a word.

Chapter Thirteen

“Hello,\nChristine. Today's the big day! :D

“Since tonight\nwill be so important, I'm leaving you the whole day to plan. I\nsuggest you think about it very carefully. I will be judging your\nperformance, seeing if you can truly embrace your new life as my sex\nslave.

“I want to see\nobedience.

“I want to see\nenthusiasm.

“I want to see a\nhungry slut who loves having her master in her.

“I want to see a\nhumble slave who understand that she ranks lower than a crushed\nmaggot.

“At the end of\nthe night, and not a moment before, I will let you know my judgment. \nLet me be clear: I'm in no mood to go easy on you. Give it your all\nor don't even bother. If I find you lacking, I will find excuses to\nkeep you at home, so that we can continue with more lessons. \nHarsher, more degrading lessons that will make you think back on this\nweek like it was a relaxing vacation. If you do manage to pass,\nwe'll go back to the old ways. It won't be exactly the same as what\nwe had before, but some bridges can never be unburnt.

“Because I'm such\na caring person deep down, I've enclosed a list of some of my\nfavorite BDSM videos and stories. I hope you can appreciate that\nevery time I came to one of them, it was while picturing you in my\nmind. Feel free to use them to draw inspiration from. Or don't. \nI've already had lots of fun ideas for ways to play with you if you\nfail this test, and I won't mind the chance to try them all out ;)”

Christine sat on\nher bed and closed her eyes, allowing herself to cry softly for a few\nminutes. Then she wiped away her tears, pulled out a pen and paper,\nand queued up the first video.

********************

She was there,\nkneeling and waiting. He let time unfreeze and stood in front of\nher, silent.

Christine flinched\nat his sudden appearance, but recovered quickly and bowed her head. \n“I... I am sorry, master. I was a dumb, foolish bitch for\nchallenging your authority.”

He gave no response.

“I did not\nappreciate the tender love that master was showing me,” she\ncontinued. “I broke his heart, and for that I deserved everything\nhe did to me this last week.

“I am scum. I am\ngarbage. I am a shit eating, dog fucking sex slave. I should be\nhonored that master can stand to be in the same room as me, let alone\nbe willing to bless my body with his wonderful dick.

“Now I... I will\ndemonstrate how sorry I am by giving master what I would never give\nanyone else in the entire world: my anal virginity. I will do my\nbest to make master's dick fall in love with my tight butt.”

He felt a small\nsmile play across his face, but he gave no other reaction. Christine\nswallowed nervously.

“I... I've\nthought long and hard about what position would best please master. \nI believe I've found it.”

Slowly she stood,\nand walked to her desk. She bent down over it, spreading her legs,\nand used her hands to grip the sides. “This is the position I was\nin the first night, when master first claimed me. This was what he\nchose to enjoy my virgin pussy. I believe it, it's appropriate that\nthe same position be used for my virgin asshole, save for one clear\ndifference: I am no longer bound. Master does not need to tie me\ndown to make me obey anymore, does not need to hide his appearance or\ngag me. I will service him freely, riding his cock like the... the\nwell trained slut he's made me into.”

She heard him\ncoming closer, and pushed her ass out towards him. “I'm not\ntelling you no this time, master. I'm telling you yes. Always yes. \nWhatever you want.”

Christine put her\nhands back and spread herself open, showing him the hot hole waiting.\n Beneath, the flat base of the vibrator was still inside her.

It was like a dream\ncome true. Jordan stepped forward. Her anal ring was a little\nstiff, but making her wear the butt plug all week had paid off. It\ntook only a modicum of effort to wedge the head of his cock into her.

Christine\nshuddered, gasping in pain. For several long seconds, the only sound\nin the room was her labored breathing. “I... I am so happy,” she\nwhispered. He couldn't see her expression, but he could see the\ntears dripping down onto the desk. “M-master... feels so good in\nthere...”

With a clear effort\nof will, she gripped the sides of the desk again, and began to push\nback on him. He stood still, letting her do all the work, watching\nin fascination as her asshole slowly swallowed him, one millimeter at\na time. It was warm and tight and glorious in there, like a glove\nthat had been made just for him. A single drop of blood ran out the\nside of her stretched hole.

By the time he\nbottomed out, her whole body was trembling from the strain. “I...\ndo I feel good, master?” she stammered. “I... I only want to...\nto make you feel good...” She wiggled her behind, seeking even\ndeeper penetration despite the obvious agony.

He held his tongue,\ncontent to enjoy the sweet. smooth tunnel. After a second's\nhesitation, she moved forward, her asshole slowly sliding down the\nlength of his shaft until it cradled his head in a warm embrace. \nThen she reversed, swallowing him back up at that same slow,\nleisurely pace.

She continued the\nslow back and forth movement for several minutes. “If... master\nwants to change the speed, he need only ask,” she said eventually,\npanting. “His slave will do all the work pleasing him, but she\nwill act as he d-directs. Master does not need to speak a word, only\ntug my hair, or my nipple clamps, or slap my ass. After all, I am...\n I am master's ride animal. You tug my reins to... to let me know\nwhere to go.

“One tug is... is\nfor this. Master's slave will pleasure him slow.. s-sensually, to\nprolong the experience, let them both savor his... his cock inside\nher. When he wishes, I will ride you... ride you for hours and hours\nand... like this, without complaint.

“Two tugs means\nfast. I know how much master likes... likes it fast. Your slave\nwill fuck you hard... hard enough to make my tits j... jiggle and\nbounce, like you love... \n

“And three...\nthree means that master wants to cum. I will... will do whatever it\ntakes to wring the cum out of... out of your wonderful dick.

“Whatever\nmaster chooses, I am his to... to command.” She fell silent, still\nfucking him at that measured, tantalizing pace.

Intrigued, he\nreached out and gave her hair two sharp tugs. She responded\nimmediately, letting out a feigned squeal of pleasure. “Oh yes! \nSlave will work hard for master!” Her asshole was still tight, but\nher hips began slapping against his, her knuckles white as she pushed\nherself back and forth at full speed.

Slow had felt good,\nbut this... this was amazing too. Her anal ring was no longer a\ntight focused band traveling up and down his shaft. As it moved\nfaster, the sensation became less specific, more of a general sense\nof pleasure across his entire dick.

Jordan sensed that\nhe was almost on the verge of cumming. If he surrendered to that\nmounting feeling, he'd spurt within moments. But he didn't want that\njust yet.

He gave her ass a\nhard slap, enough to leave a bright handprint. “Yesss, master!”\nshe groaned, her pace slowing. “Your slave wants this to keep\ngoing too. If only... if only master could fuck my asshole all night\nlong. I would be... I would be the happiest slave in the whole\nworld.

“Of course...\nof course master does not need to hold back when he doesn't want to. \nOnce he has cum, I... I will follow the second most important rule\nof being master's slave. The first is... is that I fuck master\nwhenever and however he wants. The second is to... to make master\nwant to fuck me. I will do whatever it takes to get master hard\nagain, so that he can have me over and... over.”

Even at the slower\npace, her words were intoxicating. Every slow, steady thrust around\nhis dick felt like it was about to milk out his cum. Reaching for\nher hair, he tugged once, twice, and then a third time, pulling her\nwhole upper body back towards him.

Her hips became a\nsudden blur, and he felt her anal muscles tighten down on him. “Give\nit me, master,” Christine begged. “Give me your cum... my\nasshole needs it... it's so hungry for you... please...”

Numb with pleasure,\nJordan obeyed, his hot seed pouring out. Her tight hole drank it all\nup, squeezing every last drop out of him in almost no time at all.

He stepped\nbackwards, limp cock slipping out of her, and waited to see if she\nwould continue her performance.

She didn't\ndisappoint. Swiveling around, she knelt, and her tongue immediately\nbegan making the rounds. He watched her cover his shaft and head in\nher spit, then set to work on his pubic hair, intent on taking care\nof every last speck of shit, blood, and cum. She even ducked her\nhead to lap carefully at his balls.

Once he seemed\ncompletely clean, she apparently decided on her own initiative to\nfuck him with her throat. She took his stiffening cock into her\nmouth and deeper. She gagged as she did so, but kept it up, pulling\nback slowly until she was practically kissing his head, then going\nback down.

Her eyes glanced up\nat him, and he thought he understood what she was trying to say. He\nreached a hand out to her hair and she nodded. Two tugs later, she\nwas bouncing her head up and down on his shaft, sputtering and\ndrooling but making no attempt to slow down.

While she did all\nthis, Jordan thought hard about her behavior so far tonight. He knew\nthat regardless of what had happened earlier this week, she found\ncleaning his dick disgusting. Just as she no doubt still hated anal\nsex. And he'd wager she wasn't fond of throatfucking either. Yet\nshe'd done all three so easily. There were two possibilities: in the\nfirst, she was still trying to play him. This was just a longer\nversion of what she'd done before, trying to get him to lower his\nguard and slip up. If that was the case, her training had not been\nsufficient yet, and would need to discipline her seriously over the\ncoming weeks. The other possibility...

Christine belched\nsuddenly, and yanked her head away from him half a second before\nretching, vomit bubbling out of her mouth to splash all over the\ncarpet. She went completely pale. “I-I-I'm sorry master!,” she\nsaid, speaking quickly. “I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I'm sorry!”

To his\nastonishment, she began to lick her own mess off the floor, still\nspeaking in between. “Your slave is... *lick*... not yet used\nto... *lick*... master's fat cock in her... *lick*... her throat..\n*lick*... she needs... *lick*... more practice... *lick*... she'll\nclean all of this... *lick*... every last drop... *lick*... I\nswear... *lick*... I swear... *lick*... please don't hurt\nher... *lick*... I'm sorry... *lick*... I'm so sorry...”

Jordan could no\nlonger hold back his laughter. This wasn't a con. She wasn't trying\nto play him. This was pure fear. She'd broken, just like he'd\nwanted. “No worries, pet,” he said, rubbing her hair\naffectionately. “Your master isn't angry. Just clean it all up,\nand then get on the bed. I want to see how good you are at anal\ncowgirl.”

She proved to be\nvery good indeed, making up for her lack of experience with\nenthusiasm. He ran her through a whole gamut of positions that\nnight, and she performed fantastically at each and every one. Her\ncame in her ass no less than six times, and was treated to a warm\ntongue bath after every load. She managed to throatfuck him to\ncompletion once too, and though she threw up two more times in the\nprocess, not a single drop escaped her attention.

Jordan laid on her\nbed, pleasantly exhausted. Christine crouched on top of him, licking\nhis soft dick in an effort to get him hard again. He pushed her\naway, hard enough to knock her to the floor, but she made no\ncomplaint, just knelt in front of him, waiting for further commands.

“I think you've\ncompletely drained my balls tonight, slave,” he said. “We keep\ngoing, I'm gonna start shooting blood.”

“Will master come\nback tomorrow night for more?” Christine asked.

“Do you want me\nto?” he asked.

“Your slave\nalways wants her master around!”

He cleared his\nthroat. “Cut the bullshit for a second; I want an honest answer. \nDo you want me to show back up tomorrow night and fuck your asshole\nagain?”

She looked away. \n“...No...” she whispered. “Of course not... that was... it was\nso awful... I had to...” She flinched and turned back to him. \n“But I won't complain!” she insisted in a panic. “I'll say and\ndo everything you want, just like I did tonight! I'll be your slave,\nI promise! You don't have to keep hurting me!”

Jordan grinned. \n“That's good,” he said. “That's perfect.“ He settled\nback down onto the bed, staring up at the ceiling. “Now tell me\nhow much you'd love it if I came back tomorrow.”

Christine squeezed\nher eyes shut for a second, and he could almost see the gears\nshifting in her head. “Oh yes, master, I would be so grateful! My\nass still needs a lot of training, and your dick is such a wonderful\nteacher. Maybe if I'm a really good girl, master will even fuck me\nhimself. Oh, if he grabbed hold of my tits and thrust hard into my\nass, I think I'd just melt!”

“Suck my dick\nwhile you talk, slave. I think I've got one more load hiding in\nthere after all.”

Her mouth closed\naround him, hot tongue swirling. Her words became gibberish, but the\nwords themselves didn't matter, just the desperate, terrified desire\nto please behind them. He began to stiffen again.

\nPart Four - Ambition

\n
\n

\nChapter Fourteen

Christine didn't\nlook at herself in the mirror as she got ready for school.

She didn't want to\nsee what she'd become. She'd once thought that she was strong, that\nshe was someone who wouldn't give up under any kind of adversity. \nLast week had proven her completely wrong.

She tried not to\nthink about the weekend. Jordan had spent every night with her. \nHe'd taken her pussy a few times, and she'd sucked him to completion\na few more, but almost every time had been in her ass. God, it\nached. She could still feel his sperm in there, sticky and itchy in\nher guts. She'd tried to wash herself out several times, but it\nhadn't helped. She was starting to think that the sensation would\nnever go away. Especially since she was increasingly certain he was\ngoing to continue using her like that every chance he had.

Christine spun\ntoward her reflection. “I did what I had to!” she hissed softly.\n “If I'd been brave, he just would've found another way to fuck\nme!”

She stared at\nherself. She looked so tired. Defeated. She'd given up everything\nshe had, every last trace of dignity and self respect.

She looked away,\nand continued getting ready.

********************

The gossip around\nher hadn't died while she'd been gone. Everywhere she went, she\nheard soft, malicious laughter. Even her friends wouldn't hang out\nwith her that morning. Nadine looked like she wanted to say\nsomething, but one of the other girls tugged at her arm and whispered\nsomething in her ear, and Nadine nodded and left with her.

At another time,\nthe sudden isolation would have been devastating. Christine had lost\nevery last ally she had. She was on her own, and she'd learned the\nhard way that she alone was not enough. But she had bigger worries\non her mind now. Besides, she didn't deserve to have friends. Like\nshe'd told Jordan, she was just garbage. Better if she accepted\nthat.

Jordan's message\narrived during second period. “Welcome back party on the third\nfloor :D You know the time and place. Don't be late!”

A second message\narrived about five minutes later. “Put your slave clothes on in\nthere.”

Christine panicked.\n Those things were back at home! “I'm sorry, master,” she wrote.\n “Your slave was too stupid to brin-”

And then there was\nmore writing. “No worries, I just put them in your bag. I even\nwent and brought you a shiny new butt plug, now that your ass can\ntake it. Aren't I a nice master? ;) Just make sure to bring them\nwith you from now on.”

The final note came\na few minutes after that. “It's gonna be just like old times! :D\n:D :D”

Just like old\ntimes, indeed. Christine wished that she'd been less stubborn from\nthe beginning. Some dick sucking, some casual sex? She'd been a\nfucking idiot for ever trying to fight back. If she'd been nicer, if\nshe'd just let him have his way, he probably would've started\ntreating her better. She really did deserve everything he'd done.

The third floor\nbathrooms were as empty as ever, but Christine felt acutely self\nconscious as she took off her clothes and put on the collar, gag,\nclamps, and dildos. It was a stupid reaction; Jordan had already\nseen her in them. But she'd worn them before in the safety of her\nown home, even if that safety was a joke. Now she was wearing them\nin public, and somehow that made it feel different.

The new butt plug\nwasn't as big as Jordan's dick, but still significantly longer and\nthicker than the first plug. She gritted her teeth as she pushed it\nup her sore hole.

Once everything was\nset, she put her clothes in her backpack and moved into the stall to\nwait. She kept expecting reality to flicker and the usual cuffs to\nappear on her wrists and ankles, but nothing happened. Where was he?\n Normally she would've been happy he was late. Every minute spent\nwaiting for him was one less minute of sucking him off. But now it\njust made her anxious. What was going on?

Just as she was\nstarting to wonder if he was going to show up at all, she heard the\nbathroom door open and a deep voice called out in a mocking tone,\n“Anybody hoooome?”

Christine tried to\nstay perfectly still and quiet as multiple sets of footsteps\napproached. Yes, she was mostly naked, worse than naked really, with\nseveral strangers just a few feet away. But they had no reason to\nthink that she was here, and the stall door was closed and lock...\nshe hadn't felt it that time. Hadn't noticed the change. But she\nsaw it now, both of them. Her stall door had been unlocked, and a\nnew piece of graffiti had been scrawled on the door in Jordan's\nhandwriting: “Enjoy! :D”

And then the door\nwas flung open, and for the first time, someone other than Jordan saw\nher. Saw her for the sex slave she was. Christine froze as she saw\nDanny standing there, flanked by two of his footaball teammates. No,\nthis couldn't be happening. Not him.

The blond jock\nwhistled in appreciation. “Holy fucking shit.” He turned to one\nof his friends. “I swear to God, I was still half convinced this\nwas some weird fucking prank.”

Christine tried to\nspeak, but nothing came out but mush through the gag. She reached\nher hands behind her head to pull it off, and discovered the third\nchange of Jordan's she'd missed: a tiny padlock securing the straps\nbehind her head. If she finagled the straps, she could probably pull\nthe thing off anyway, but she hesitated. If Jordan had done it, it\nmeant that he wanted her to keep the gag on. And whatever might\noccur in this bathroom for the next hour, it wouldn't be as bad as\nwhat Jordan might do if she angered him. Shaking, she let her hands\ndrop to her lap.

Danny turned back\ntowards her. “I have known a lot of sluts at this school, but\ndamn, bitch, you're my new favorite!” He dug into his\npocket and pulled out his phone, then punched something up. A video\nbegan playing.

It was her. Her on\nMonday, masturbating. Danny pushed another button and switched to\nTuesday's video, Christine squatting over a bowl. “Now I know why\nyou always turned me down. You're into some freaky shit, ain't ya? \nBut we're willing to play along.”

Christine shook her\nhead and made an upset, negative sound through her gag that Danny\nseemed to understand. “Don't worry, slut,” he said. “We paid\nyour pimp in advance.” He gaze swept up and down her naked body,\nexpression hungry. “If you ask me, he's seriously underselling\nyou. Twenty bucks for a full hour with all three of us? Shit, you\ncan't even get a decent meal that cheap these days.”

She trembled in\nfear. Would Jordan really set her up like this? Of course he would.\n Even if he thought she'd learned her lesson, she was just a toy to\nhim now. She eyed the bathroom door. Could she make a break for it?\n Not yet.

Danny saw her\nlooking toward the exit and grabbed her arm to pull her close,\nturning her to put her back to him. His hands went to her breasts,\ngroping the soft mounds as he embraced her. “You can't go leaving\njust yet, slut,” he said right in her ear, giving her nipple chain\na light tug with one finger. “You're a cheap fuck, but we're still\ngonna get what we paid for.”

Out in the\nopen, Christine saw her reflection in the bathroom mirror, and the\nstark reality of her situation hit her. All they saw when they\nlooked at her was the disgusting, slutty slave outfit she had on, and\neven if she wasn't gagged, she had a feeling they wouldn't care what\nthey said. They had every intention of fucking her right here, right\nnow, and they weren't going to care whether she consented or not. \nShe twisted out of Danny's grip, sprinting for the exit.

The entire third\nfloor would be mostly abandoned. If she could just find a good place\nto hide... it didn't even have to be for long, just until the end of\nlunch. Even just a few minutes might be all she really needed. \nDanny was an idiot, but not so stupid as to try raping her out there\nin a classroom, where there was a greater chance of someone seeing\nthem. If he had to go searching for her, he might just give up...

A hand snagged her\ndangling leash as she went by and pulled, hauling her off her feet. \nShe was dragged back towards the trio. Danny shortened his grip on\nher leash, until his hand was inches away from her head, leaving her\nno slack. “What did I just fucking tell you, bitch?!” he\nshouted, face red with anger, and slapped her with his free hand. \n“We paid for the whole fucking hour, and we're gonna get the whole\nfucking hour!”

He slapped her\nagain, then unzipped his pants and pulled out his dick. “So you're\ngonna start by giving me the best goddamn face fuck I've ever had. \nIf I feel any teeth, I bash them out of your skull and start over.”\n He grabbed the ball gag in her mouth and pulled. The straps\nprotested for a moment, then tore, the padlock making a tinkling\nnoise as it bounced onto the bathroom floor.

Before she\ncould even think of something to say, he forced her down into a\ncrouch and shoved himself into her mouth. Christine gagged at the\nfoul, sweaty taste. She sucked Jordan's dick so often that it didn't\nhave much of a chance to get dirty anymore, and she'd almost\nforgotten what that tasted like. She tried to give him what he\nwanted, to suck on him, but it became immediately clear that Danny\nwasn't looking for a blowjob. He put his hand on the back of her\nhead and shoved her face into his crotch, his cock burrowing into her\ntight throat.

Christine gagged,\nbut only once. Jordan had spent considerable time over the weekend\nbreaking down her gag reflex, and she barely even threw up anymore. \nShe focused on keeping her teeth away from him, and on breathing\nthrough her nose. She just had to stay calm, and she'd be okay.

Someone grabbed her\nby the legs and pulled back, until she was hanging in the air\nparallel to the ground, held up only by their hands on her hips and\nDanny. “I'm gonna get a head start on her cunt,” said one of the\nother jocks.

Christine struggled\nnot to panic as her vibrator was yanked out and tossed aside. “God,\nthe slut's soaking wet,” the boy said as he replaced it with his\nthick cock, slamming it all the way into her and immediately pounding\nher hard. She had to breathe carefully. She had to stay calm. She\nhad experience taking things in all three of her holes, even if her\nvibrator and butt plug were never violently penetrating like he was\ndoing.

“Hey!”\ncomplained the third. “No fair! How am I supposed to get a piece\nof her like this?”

“Not my fucking problem,” said Danny.\n “You snooze, you lose. Wait your turn.”

“Yeah, I'll wait\nmy fucking turn,” he grumbled, then grabbed Christine's nipple\nchain and pulled down hard, making her squeal in surprised pain. \n“Hurry up and make them cum, whore! The sooner they finish in your\nslutty holes, the sooner I get to go.”

“Shit yeah,”\nsaid the one using her pussy. “She gets tight when you do\nthat. Like she's gonna rip my fucking dick off with her snatch. \nKeep it up!”

The third one\nstarted yanking the nipple chain again, and Christine twitched and\nsputtered. She... she had to... she...

She choked and\ncoughed, suddenly unable to breathe. Her roiling stomach, already\nupset by the taste of Danny's filthy dick and no longer held in check\nby her resolve, rebelled. With her mouth plugged, the vomit exited\nher body the only way it could, spurting out her nose and all over\nher face and Danny's cock.

The senior laughed\nand fucked her throat harder. “I love a messy face fuck, whore! \nHow'd you know?” Barely conscious, Christine could only shudder\nand gag as his puke covered dick slapped against her wet face again\nand again, making obscene noises.

The jock behind her\ncame first, her involuntarily clenching pussy draining the semen out\nof him. She tried to beg him to pull out first, to not cum inside\nher, but the only noises that made it out of her were the sloppy\nsounds of a throatfuck.

Danny finished very\nshortly after, pinning her head against his crotch so he could pump\nhis sperm into her stomach. When he was finally done, he wiped his\nvomit encrusted cock off on her face and hair, then let her collapse\nto the floor. “Who's going where next?”

“I want her\npussy,” said the third jock immediately, the one who hadn't had a\nturn yet.

“Too bad,” said\nDanny. “I'm calling her pussy.”

“What?! What happened\nto first come, first serve?!”

“I'm the one who\nhooked us up with puke face, I get first dibs.”

“Then I call her\nmouth,” said the second, jumping into the conversation.

“Bullshit!”\nsputtered the third. “I'm not getting left out again!”

“Relax,\ndumbshit,” said Danny. “Her asshole's open.”

The third jock\nbrightened up. “Oh yeah! I'm gonna tear that shitter apart! …\nHey, she's trying to get away!”

Christine had been\ncrawling towards the exit, trembling limbs barely able to support\nher, but the men hauled her back away from it. The third one laid\ndown, and they pulled out her butt plug and made her squat over him\nand lower her asshole onto his waiting cock, until she was laying on\ntop of him and he was thrusting up into her.

“Fuck yeah,” he\nchortled. “I was worried puke face would have a loose asshole when\nI saw that thing in her, but her backdoor's still nice and tight! A\nhole this good, I bet she shits cum covered turds every day! If she\nain't, that pimp of hers is fucking wasting her!”

Then the second one\ncrouched over her upper body, taking her head in one hand and her\nnipple chain in the other. “I'm not a gross freak like Danny,”\nhe told her before starting her second throatfuck of the day. “So\nif you try to be smart and throw up on me, I'll rip your damn nipples\noff.”

He blocked her view\nof everything, so she couldn't see when Danny entered her pussy, but\nshe felt him. “I always knew I'd get into Christine Summers' pants\nsomeday,” he told the others. “And now here I am, balls deep in\npuke face's tight dripping cunt. Ain't life great?”

“You think that\nhole's great?” said the third, already panting with desire. “Wait\ntill you try this fucking asshole!”

“Oh, I will,” Danny\npromised. “I will.”

All three boys came\nin a matter of minutes, while Christine squirmed and ached between\nthem. They stood, relaxed and happy, while she moaned on the floor.

“Hey Danny,”\nsaid the second jock. “Didn't her pimp send you something about her\nass?”

“Oh yeah! What was it...” He pulled out his\nphone and punched some buttons. “Uh, here it is: 'after you use\nher ass, remind my whore that she's still a slave, and needs to\nfollow proper etiquette, even with others.' The fuck do you think\nthat means?”

Christine knew,\nthough the knowledge made her sick. She struggled up to her knees,\nand turned her face to the third boy's cock, licking off the filth\nfrom her anus. The whole task, from head to balls, took only two\nminutes, and she finished the way Jordan liked, by kissing the head\nand saying “Thank you for using my filthy asshole, and thank you\nfor the privilege of getting to clean up my mess. It was delicious.”

The boys exchanged\nglances. “Puke face is one fucked up whore,” said the second\nboy. “For a minute there, I almost thought she wasn't really in to\nthis stuff.”

\n

“Nah,” said\nDanny. “I told you man, she's just a weird kinky slut. Didn't you\nhear what she was doing that got her suspended? You loved every\nminute of the pounding we just gave you, didn't you puke face?”

Christine\nswallowed. “...Yes, sir. I loved it.”

He smirked. “Man,\nto think, I totally had the wrong idea about you all these years. \nThought you were some prissy little goody two shoes, when you were\nreally just another cock hungry bitch, weren't you?”

“...Yes, sir.”

“Well let's make\nup for lost time!” He slapped her butt. “Now get over here and\nstuff my cock in that ass, puke face!”

She did. She rode\nhim while one his friends plowed her cunt and she titfucked the\nother. Then after she'd licked Danny clean and thanked him, the one\nboy who hadn't tried her ass yet took for it for a ride, while Danny\nand the other alternated throatfucking her. They yanked her head\nfrom one crotch to the other every couple minutes, changing which\ncock was buried in her gullet and which she was gently wanking with\nher hand. When they were both ready, they finished themselves off\nwith their own hands while she obediently held her mouth wide open to\nreceive their cumshots. They came in her mouth, on her face, in her\neyes, and in her hair, and a minute later the third boy finished up\nher ass.

All three of them\nwere a bit spent after that, but there was still fifteen minutes to\ngo, so they made her suck on all of them while playing with herself. \nOne of them decided it would be funny to piss in her mouth without\nwarning her, and all three laughed until they cried when her only\nresponse was to meekly gulp it down and thank them for letting her\nenjoy her favorite drink (another rule of Jordan's). After seeing\nthat, the other two had make her swallow their piss too, of course.

As they finally got\nready to go, Danny pulled a crumpled and dirty dollar bill out of his\npocket. “Can't go forgetting the tip, right puke face?” he said\ncheerfully, and shoved it as far into her asshole as his fingers\ncould reach. All three of them started getting dressed, laughing\nabout the good time they'd just had, while Christine just laid on the\nfloor in an exhausted heap, covered in sweat, cum, and vomit.

And then several\nteachers barged through the door.

They stared at her\nin shock, taking in her filthy appearance, and shame brought fresh\ntears to her eyes. She heard them shouting at Danny and the others,\nordering them to get on the ground, but she barely heard it. There\nwasn't going to be any hiding this.

********************

It was a long time\nbefore she was allowed to go home.

She didn't see\nDanny or his friends, though she could sometimes hear Danny bellowing\nin rage from another room. Everything on their phones that related\nto her “pimp” was gone without a trace, and their story about it\ndismissed as a cheap lie.

One of the teachers\nfound a blanket to cover herself with eventually, and once at the\nstation someone handed her a set of fresh clothing and sent her to\nthe bathroom, so that she could remove the bondage gear and get\ndressed. The gear itself was taken away as evidence after that, and\nas Jordan wanted, the first thing she asked the officers when they\ncame to question her was if she could have it back. She didn't miss\nthe look of disgust on their faces.

The police had many\nquestions for her, and she answered them just as she'd been\ninstructed, via notes on her arm that Jordan had left and then\nerased. She told them that she'd gone up to the third floor bathroom\nto strip off her clothes, put on her bondage gear, and masturbate on\nthe toilet, as she did on her lunch break most days. Danny had\nsomehow found out about her habit, and that day, he and his friends\nhad barged in and assaulted her.

Jordan was the hero\nof the hour. The teachers and police both told her how he'd overheard\nDanny and the others discussing their plan and followed them, how\nhe'd gone running into the teacher's lounge begging them to come and\nsave her. She saw him at the station in person too. It was rare\nthese days, to see him as an actual person and not her master. He\ncame running and embraced her, telling her that the nightmare was\nover. That she was safe now. He kissed her on the lips, and she\nkissed him back like she knew he wanted.

Danny and the\nothers were sent to jail, where they eventually plead guilty and\nwound up in prison.

And Jordan\nofficially became her boyfriend.

Chapter Fifteen

The next two months\nweren't all that different for Christine. Jordan couldn't rape her\nin the third floor bathroom anymore; it would cause far too much\nsuspicion for her to be seen going back there. But she still spent\nmost of her time before school, after school, and during lunch breaks\nin supply closets or empty classrooms, debasing herself to earn his\ncum. He even made her suck him off right in the hall once. When she\ndidn't make time for him, she'd find herself subjected to cruel\npunishments in school and worse ones at night.

He still visited\nher every night to rape and abuse her until he couldn't get it up\nanymore. Usually he appeared out of nowhere like before, but these\ndays he sometimes came in right through the front door. Her parents\nwould welcome him in with open arms, like he was their own son. \nThey'd already started dropping hints about how she'd have their\napproval if she wanted to get married after graduating college. \nChristine had to smile and laugh and eat dinner with him and her\nfamily. She obeyed like a good slave.

None of her friends\never talked to her anymore. Even the teachers looked at her with\nbarely disguised disdain. Any sympathy she might have received from\nknowing she'd been raped by Danny and his friends was ruined by the\nknowledge that it had happened because she was such a filthy pervert.\n News reports of what had happened, including enough juicy details to\nread between the lines, became the first thing anyone would see if\nthey searched her name online, and Christine wasn't surprised when\nall of the colleges that had sent her glowing letters of acceptance\ninformed her that she'd been moved to the waiting list for\nunspecified reasons.

Sometimes she\nconsidered taking drastic measures. Coming at Jordan with a knife or\nsomething. But they were just foolish fantasies. In private, there\nwas no way she'd lay a hand on him, not with those powers of his. \nAnd in public... she was confident by now that he didn't want anyone\nelse to know what he could do, but he wasn't going to let her kill\nhim to protect his secret. At best, he'd use his powers once or\ntwice and people would dismiss anything strange they saw as just\ntheir imagination. At worse, he wouldn't even have to use them at\nall. Either way, there was almost no chance she'd be able to kill\nhim, and an almost guaranteed chance she'd end up in prison for\nattempted murder.

The only strategy\nshe could see was patience. They would both be going off to college\nin the fall, assuming she could find one willing to take her. Once\nthey were hundreds of miles apart, she didn't think even his\nmysterious ability could let him keep raping her. She'd make excuses\nto avoid coming home on breaks, and then... she'd get a job out\nsomewhere, maybe change her name. Besides, once Jordan didn't have\neasy access to her anymore, he'd probably set his eyes on a different\ntarget. It made her feel wretched to know that she might be\nresponsible for someone else going through the same thing as her, but\nshe didn't see anything she could do about it.

So she waited, and\nshe obeyed. For two months she was, as Jordan often happily told\nher, where every last drop of his cum ended up, and very nearly as\nmuch of his piss. His anger with her seemed to wear off over time,\nbut his sadism towards her only increased. It didn't take long to\nrealize that his cruelty didn't stem from a desire to punish her or\nteach her a lesson; he simply enjoyed making her suffer. He was a\nharsh and demanding master, and she was the meek slave who helped\nfulfill his every sexual fantasy.

And then one\nevening, Christine returned home to find an unfamiliar car sitting in\nthe family driveway. She eyed it suspiciously as she walked by. \nThere were no such thing as good surprises in her life anymore. Was\nit someone showing up to harass her? Maybe Jordan was sending people\ndirectly to her house to rape her now.

But when she got\ninside, she discovered that she knew the car's owner. “Becky!”\nshe said, amazed. “I... why are you back from college already? I\nthought spring break was still weeks away!”

Rebecca grinned\nback at her. “What can I say? I missed my little splort.” \n

Christine had spent\nher whole life worshipping her older sister. There was only a three\nyear difference between them, but it always felt like such a huge\ngap. Even now, Rebecca was in college, she could drive, she could\neven drink alcohol. She was like a real adult.

Her sister was\neverything Christine had ever wanted to be, strong and smart and\nconfident. It all came so easy for her. Unlike Christine's boy\nshyness, Becky had always been fearless around guys, knowing exactly\nhow to wrap them around her little finger. She barely needed to\nstudy, either; she'd gotten into her top college pick without even\ntrying, breezing through all her exams. And in her last year of high\nschool, she'd led their Track team to the nationals.

“Where are you\ngoing to sleep?” Christine asked. “I-I moved into your room, so\nwill you take my old one?”

Rebecca's smile\nfaded just a little. “We're gonna be bunking together, Chrissy. \nIt'll be like a sleepover every day!”

Ah. Christine\nsuddenly understood why Rebecca was home so early. Her parents\nthought Christine needed a keeper. They'd been trying to get her to\nspend time with them more and more, but she couldn't defy Jordan, so\nshe had keep making excuses for staying holed up in her room for\nhours on end. And after the police and the suspension, and Danny...\nthey didn't trust her anymore. They hadn't even tried to talk to her\nabout it directly.

It stung, but only\na bit. If her sister was going to be keeping tabs on her, it gave\nChristine the perfect excuse for Jordan. He'd no doubt push her to\nfind ways to get herself alone from time to time, but he couldn't\ncompletely dominate her evenings anymore.

After dinner,\nChristine helped Rebecca move a futon into the bedroom. “I'm just\ngonna chill out up here for a little while,” said her sister,\nsounding slightly embarrassed. “Play some games on my phone. You\ncan go ahead and study.”

Christine smiled reassuringly at\nher, trying to show her that her presence was welcome. “Sure\nthing, Becky. Don't worry about it.” She settled down to study.

As she'd expected,\nit didn't take long for Jordan to comment on the situation. “The\nheck is your sister doing here?” was suddenly scribbled across one\npage of her textbook.

Christine glanced\nbehind her to make sure Rebecca wasn't watching her too closely, then\nwrote back. “I'm so sorry, master, she's home from college early\nand staying in my room. I won't be able to serve you tonight like\nusual. I'll be so horny without you, but I'll have to make up for it\nsome other time.”

She could almost\nhear the sullenness in his reply. “Fine. You'd better be prepared\nfor some serious fucking at lunch then.”

“Oh thank you,\nmaster,” she promptly answered. “I'll look forward to it!” \nWhen no further messages came, Christine breathed a small sigh of\nrelief. For tonight, at least, she was safe. She carefully erased\nevery trace of the writing away just to be safe, then resumed her\nhomework.

Behind her, Rebecca\ncoughed. “Things have been kinda hectic around here lately,\nhaven't they?”

“...Yeah.”

Rebecca rolled off\nthe futon and sat down on one corner of the desk. “Alright, that\nwas my attempt at subtle. I suck at subtle. What you told the cops\nabout Jordan Seeler... did you really make it all up?”

Christine tried to\nmeet her sister's piercing eyes, but quickly gave up and stared at\nthe floor instead. “...Yes, I made it all up. He... I got mad at\nhim over something stupid, so I... I tried to get back at him... I\ndidn't realize how serious my prank was.”

“And the stuff\nyou did at school, that got you suspended?”

“Just... just\nlooking for attention.”

Rebecca sighed. \n“Christine, you're a lousy liar.” Christine suddenly found\nherself swept up in her sister's arms. “He did rape you,\ndidn't he?”

“...No no...”\nChristine started to shake. “I... I lied about it...”

“No.” Her\nsister's voice was firm. “No, you didn't.”

Christine's\nvision began to blur with tears. “I was just looking for\nattention... like everybody said... just making up stories...”

Rebecca squeezed\nher tighter. “It's okay, Chrissy. It's okay. I believe you. I\nbelieve he raped you. You weren't lying about it.”

Christine tried to\nstruggle out of the hug, but Rebecca was stronger than she was. \n“No... I'm just a stupid whore... just a lying worthless bitch...”

“I believe you,”\nRebecca said softly. “You weren't lying.”

“No... no you\ndon't... nobody believes me...”

“I do, Chrissy. I believe\nyou.”

The dam inside her\nbroke. “I... I'm sorry... I'm so sorry... I tried not to let\nhim... but I... I wasn't good enough... it was my fault... I'm\nsorry...” Christine kept trying to apologize, but the words\ndissolved into sobs.

Rebecca shushed her\ngently. “It's okay, Chrissy. It's all going to be okay. I'll\nmake sure of it.”

Christine started. \n“No! Becky, you have to stay away from him! I mean it! He has...\nhe... I can't go against him, okay? He says he'll ruin my whole life\nif I don't do what he says, and he can do it!”

“Alright,” said\nRebecca. “I'll stay away from him. I promise.”

Chapter Sixteen

“Hey Jordan!”\nRebecca called. “You got a minute?”

“Uh, sure, I\nguess,” Jordan replied, stopping to let her catch up to him. It\nwas early morning, and he'd been on his way to school. Christine's\nsister was wearing jogging clothes, tight sweatpants and a tighter\nshirt that didn't cover her midriff. Her fat boobs strained against\nthe shirt, jiggling deliciously with every step she took, and Jordan\ncould only hope his erection wasn't visible.

It was all\nChristine's fault, leaving him with blue balls last night. \nMasturbating seemed like a wasted opportunity nowadays, so he'd\ndecided to just hold on until lunch. Maybe he'd order her to fake a\nstomach illness or something first period, go to the nurse's office. \nThey might have enough privacy in there to fuck...

He refocused his\nattention on Rebecca as she drew close, remembering belatedly to look\nup at her face instead of her tits. If she'd noticed where he'd been\nstaring, she gave no sign, smiling and holding out her hand to shake.\n “Wanted to thank you for saving my sis the other day.”

“Uh, no problem,”\nhe said, taking her hand. It was soft and warm, but she had a real\ngrip on her. Even as he held back a wince over his crushed hand, she\npulled hard, drawing him closer to her. At the same time, her knee\ncame up, and made crunching contact with his groin.

Jordan whimpered in\npain, and when she let go of his hand he fell to his side on the\nground, clutching his aching crotch. “I'm not going to say 'that\nwas for what you did to Christine',” Rebecca said, towering over\nhim. “Because for that, you deserve your goddamn skull\nkicked in. So just consider that a polite notice of how I feel about\nyou instead.”

Jordan reached out to freeze time, but the\npain made his concentration waver, and his power slipped out of his\ngrasp like sand through his fingers. Rebecca put a foot on his\ncrotch, applying just enough pressure to keep him pinned to the\nground. “Christine told me to stay away from you, said you'd ruin\nher life if she doesn't play along with your bullshit. I'm here to\nmake a counter offer. You mess with her anymore, you so much as look\nat her in the hallway, and I will end you. All the blackmail\nmaterial in the world won't stop you from spending the rest of your\nlife eating meals through a straw and pissing with a catheter. We\nclear?”

He groaned. \n“You... stay out of my business, you, you fucking bitch!”

Her foot pressed\ndown hard, and Jordan squealed in agony. “Say 'I'm sorry I was so\nrude, Miss Summers. I will leave your darling sister alone from now\non.'”

When he hesitated,\nthe pressure increased, and Jordan saw stars. “I... I'm sorry!”\nhe blubbered, tears streaming down his face. “I'm s-sorry I was so\nrude, Miss Summers! I will... I will leave your darling sister alone\nfrom now on!”

To his profound\nrelief, her foot eased up. “Don't ever forget this moment, you\nworthless sack of shit rapist,” she said. “If you ever see me\nagain, it will be to give you some real reasons to cry.” She spat,\nand Jordan felt the warm spittle strike his face.

She was long gone\nby the time Jordan had recovered enough to think rationally. He\ncalled his power again, and this time it worked. He stayed there, in\nthat silent world, basking in the solitude and safety it offered.

He... he was\ngoing to get her, he swore. But how? He had the impression that the\nkind of humiliation tactics he'd used effectively on Christine\nwouldn't go nearly as well with her sister. Even if he found an\nopportunity to tie her up and rape her, it wouldn't end there. He\ncouldn't be on guard all the time, and he could imagine all too\neasily waking up in the middle of the night to her foot on his\nthroat.

Shit, she wouldn't\neven have to be that sneaky about it. If she came for him at school\nor anywhere else public, he wouldn't be able to use his powers\nsecretly. Word getting out about what he could do would be the real\ngame over.

He had to get even\nwith her for this, but he couldn't let her know he was getting even. \nHow the hell was he supposed to manage that? How? He thought about\nit and thought about it, while time lay still around him. And\nslowly, despite the continuing sharp ache in his groin, he started to\nsmile.

Chapter\nSeventeen

Christine was\nsurprised when Jordan didn't ask for her at lunch. She waited in the\nsupply closet anyway, in case it was some kind of loyalty test, but\nhe made no appearance. After a good twenty minutes of anxious\nhiding, she sheepishly snuck out and spent the rest of her lunch\nbreak in the cafeteria like a real person.

She had a hunch\nthat Rebecca was somehow responsible for this. She'd tried to warn\nher sister, to express the danger as clearly as possible without\nexplicitly giving away what he could do or what he had on her, but\nshe'd known deep down that it might not work. Becky had never been\nthe kind of person who could see someone suffering and not lend a\nhand. It was one of the reasons she was so awesome.

She was grateful,\nbut it worried her. Becky didn't understand what she was up against.\n How could she? Sometimes Christine still had trouble believing it\nherself. If Rebecca knew what Jordan could do...

Christine thought\nabout it. Should she tell Becky everything? If anyone in the world\nwas going to believe her, it would be her sister. It was a long\nshot, but if she did believe, if Christine could finally talk to\nsomeone about all she'd gone through... maybe together they'd be able\nto think of a way out.

“Becky?” she\nsaid that night, after dinner. “Can I... can I talk you for a\nminute?”

Rebecca yawned. \n“What's up, splort?”

“It's, um,\nthis is going to sound crazy, but I want you to listen to the whole\nthing, okay?”

“Sure, sure...” Rebecca yawned again, and\nshifted a little on the futon. “Hey, maybe it could wait until\ntomorrow? I'm... I'm really...” her voice trailed off. A moment\nlater, she started to snore softly.

Christine draped a\nblanket over her sleeping sister, watching her peaceful expression\nfor a while. When she turned around to find Jordan standing right in\nfront of her, she nearly screamed. “Jordan?! Wha-what are you\ndoing here?”

“Taking care of\nthe colossal pain in my ass you call a sister,” he said.

“T-taking\ncare?”

Jordan help up a\nsmall baggy filled with white and green pills. “While you were all\nhaving dinner, I slipped enough roofies in her drink to guarantee\nshe'll be out of it for a loooong time.”

Christine's heart\nsank, but she'd known he'd find some way around her sister's\nprotection eventually. There was nothing to do but play along, so\nshe fell back into her practiced wide, airheaded smile. “...Oh,\nso, so we could have time along together. That's wonderful, master! \nI'm so glad I'll get to serve you tonight! My pussy has been hungry\nlately, waiting for your creamy juice to satisfy it.”

Her master shook\nhis head. “No, I'm not interested in a temporary solution. I'm\nnot gonna pussyfoot around her every night. She's going bye\nbye.”

Christine's eyes widened. “You're going to k...\nkill her??”

“What, and have\nto explain a body? He lightly cuffed one of her breasts. “You're\nsmarter than that, slave. No, Rebecca's just going to take a\nsabbatical. Permanently.” He dug out his phone. “Ever since\nyou became my sex slave, I started doing some digging around the\ninternet, curious to see if I could find other people with our kind\nof relationship. It wasn't easy to find people like that, or to gain\ntheir trust, but showing them your videos went a long way towards\nproving myself.”

“You... you showed other \npeople...”

“Shut up and listen,” he said bluntly. “I\nblurred out your face, and didn't give them a name. The point is,\nthere are more people out there than you'd think with their own\npersonal fucktoys, and a lot of them are eager to expand their\ncollection.”

He showed\nChristine a picture of an obese middle aged man with balding hair. \n“This one here lives just a couple hundred miles away, and has his\nown sex dungeon built in his basement, where he keeps his two pets\nindefinitely. He's very interested in acquiring a third, and willing\nto pay top dollar.

“So here's what\nhappens next. I give him a call, and he shows up in a few hours with\na tow truck. Rebecca, her car, and all her belongings vanish into\nthe night. When she wakes up tomorrow morning, she'll begin her\nfabulous new life as 'fuckpet three'.

“When people ask\nwhat happened, all you know is that she said she had somewhere to go\nand got in her car. If you really want, you can try to tell them the\ntruth, but I've got a feeling 'my hero boyfriend sold her' isn't\ngoing to go over well with anyone.

He started dialing.\n “If you've got goodbyes to say, make 'em quick. You've got some\nblue balls to manage once I get off the phone.”

Christine threw\nherself at his feet, crying. “No master! Please! Don't do it! \nI'll do anything, I swear to God!”

“Don't ever tell me\nwhat to do, slave!” he growled, and tried to kick her away, but she\nheld on for dear life.

“Please, master! \nPlease! You can do whatever you want with me, just don't hurt my\nsister!”

“Then what else\nshould I do, slave? She isn't willing to listen to reason. What\nelse could I do?”

A terrible idea struck Christine. Just\nthe thought made her heart ache, as if she'd already betrayed her\nsister. It was awful. It was the last thing she wanted to see\nhappen to Becky. But... it was better than the alternative.

“You... you could\nfuck her,” Christine said slowly. “Right now, while's she\ndrugged. She wouldn't be able to stop you.”

She saw\nJordan's eyes sparkle as he stopped dialing, and understood\nimmediately. This was what he'd really been after all along. But if\nhe'd come in here openly talking about raping her sister, she would\nhave resisted, tried to talk him out of it. By leading with the\nthreat of abduction, he was forcing her to offer up Becky herself,\ntwisting it into a favor he was doing for her.

It was a trap, and\nshe'd walked right into it, but that didn't mean she had any other\noptions. She had to do what was best for Becky, even if the best was\nsomething horrible.

“If I do you\nthis favor,” Jordan said, sounding like he was savoring the\nmoment, “I'd need you to do more than watch. I mean, I'd much\nrather be fucking my cute and eager pet than someone who's just going\nto lay there and take it. You'd have to make it really good for\nme.”

“I... I can do that master.”

Jordan grinned. \n“Alright then, slave, let's give it a try. Help me get her clothes\noff.” Together, they stripped Rebecca down, until she lay naked on\nthe futon, face up. As they took her shirt off, she moaned and\nopened her eyes, nearly giving Christine a heart attack. Her sister\nlooked through her with half lidded eyes, seeming completely\nunconcerned with what was going on.

“Sh-she's awake,\nmaster!” squeaked Christine.

“Relax pet. \nShe's not asleep, but you can't really call that awake either.” \nJordan snapped his fingers a few times in front of Rebecca's face. \nHer head turned slightly, far too slow to keep up, then returned to\nstaring at the same point in the wall. Some drool ran out of her\nmouth. “She won't remember anything that happened to her while\nunder the influence.”

They finished\nundressing her. Christine had never seen her sister in the nude\nbefore, and she blushed at the sight. Becky had the lean body of an\nathlete, her limbs tanned and sinewy, her stomach flat with visible\nabs. The only part of her body that looked soft was her breasts,\nlarge and floppy with big nipples.

Jordan pushed her\nlegs up and apart, looking down at the shaved mound between them. \n“Mmm, she already keeps herself neat. How kind of her. Slave, do\nyou think your sister is very wet right now?”

“No,\nmaster.”

“Then it's\nprobably going to hurt her a lot when I shove my dick in here, isn't\nit?”

“Y-you're not going to wear a condom?”

“Nah, I wanna\nenjoy her bareback. Now answer the question: do you think shoving my\nprick in her dry pussy will be painful for her, when she gets up in\nthe morning?”

“Yes master. Your slave would be delighted\nto lubricate you with her mouth. She's missed your delicious taste\nand smell today.”

“Tough shit. \nYou'll get your turn some other time. The question is, are you going\nto lick her pussy to get her wet for me?”

Christine blanched.\n Despite being uncomfortable around boys, she'd never felt any kind\nof lesbian leanings. And... and with her own sister...

Jordan laughed at\nher expression. “Looks like a no then. Fine by me. If Rebecca\nwonders why it's so hard to walk tomorrow, just tell her that it was\na small price to pay for your dignity. I mean, a dog fucking, piss\ndrinking sex slave still has to have some standards of decency,\nright?”

Christine flushed,\nshamed not only by her words, but by her own selfishness. Jordan\nwas right. Becky was in this mess because of her, and she owed it to\nher sister to do everything in her power to help her, even if it was\ngross and filthy.

On Jordan's\nrequest, she stripped out of her own clothes and put on her collar\nand nipple clamps, then approached Rebecca timidly. He made her\nstraddle her sister so that Christine's bare pussy sat on her face.

“Lick her until\nshe cums, slave,” said Jordan. “I want that pussy juice flowing\nwhen I'm in there.”

Christine\nreluctantly brought her head down to her sister's crotch. Reminding\nherself that she'd done far worse things with her mouth, she began\nlicking Becky's pussy. She'd tasted her own pussy on Jordan's dick\nbefore, but this had a slightly different taste and smell.

Rebecca showed no\noutward reaction at first, but when Christine dared to penetrate her\nsister's slit with the tip of her tongue, she found the inner flesh\ndamp. As she licked a little deeper, scooping up the wetness with\nher tongue, she felt Rebecca stir beneath her, and something warm and\nwet slid over Christine's own pussy.

She yelped in\nsurprise, pulling her head back. Becky moaned lazily and kept\nlicking, the sensation strange and uncomfortable. Jordan looked at\nthe pair of them, confused, and then realized what was happening and\ngrinned. “Looks like big sis plays for the other team, slave! I\nbet she's a popular one too; even drugged up, she's nice enough to\nshare the pleasure.”

Christine put her\nhead down and got back to work, trying to ignore the sensations in\nher own crotch. It didn't feel good. It couldn't feel good. She\nwas straight, and this was her si... she moaned, unable to help\nherself.

She realized with\ngrowing horror that she was going to cum before her sister did. Even\nthough Becky's movements were weak and slow, she seemed to know just\nwhat to do to send thrills of pleasure down Christine's spine. \nDesperate not to let that happen, Christine redoubled her efforts,\nlicking and sucking on Becky's pussy with everything she had.

She won out just\nbarely, feeling Becky shudder beneath her, a long satisfied moan\nescaping the half conscious woman's lips. But even as Christine\nstarted to relax, her own system finally crashed, overwhelmed by\npleasure. The two sisters quivered and shook together in the throes\nof orgasm.

Becky immediately\nstarted trying to lick Christine again once the orgasm had passed,\nbut Christine scooted away, kneeling before Jordan. “Sh-she's\nready for you, master, just as you wanted.”

“Mmm hmm, and\nwhat a show that was.” Jordan pushed Becky's legs up again, and\nwithout preamble shoved himself in deep. He closed his eyes and\nbreathed out slowly. “Oh God, that feels good. There's nothing\nwrong with your cunt either, slave, but it sure is nice to get some\nvariety.”

Holding on to her\nlegs, he began fucking her in quick, short strokes. “There's only\none thing missing, slave. You know what that is?”

“No,\nmaster.”

“I always love hearing your sweet encouragements\nwhile I fuck you. Since Rebecca can't talk, you'll have to take over\nfor her there.”

“Of course, master! Oh, you feel so good\nin my pussy! I-”

“No no no, not\nlike that, idiot,” he snapped. “Encourage me to fuck her, not\nyou!”

“Oh, um... f-fuck\nBecky's pussy good, master! Ride her like the s-slut she is!”

“That's it,\nthat's it! Keep going!”

Christine licked\nher lips. Saying humiliating things like that about herself was one\nthing. Cheering him on while he raped her sister felt so much worse.\n “R-rip that tight cunt apart! Tear it wide open and top it up\nwith cum, just like you love to do with me, master!”

It didn't take long\nfor Jordan to finish. He slammed his hips against Rebecca's one last\ntime, and she twitched as his sperm shot into her. Still inside her,\nhe addressed Christine. “Honest answer time: you want a niece or\nnephew?”

“..No, master, please.”

He pulled out then,\nleaving a trail of semen running out of Rebecca's slit and dripping\ndown to the bed. “Then get sucking. Let me know when you think\nher cunt is sperm free.”

The thought made\nChristine queasy, but she was in no position to argue. She settled\ninto the same position as before, and started noisily sucking her\nsister out. Amidst the unfamiliar taste of Becky's pussy, his sperm\nwas immediately recognizable. The realization that Jordan's cum was\nnow a familiar taste made her feel like trash.

Becky began licking\nher out again, but Christine finished her job quickly, and retreated\nbefore her sister could succeed in making her cum a second time. \n“Not bad,” Jordan said, swirling a finger in Rebecca's pussy,\nthen pulling it out and examining it. “My slave didn't want to\nwaste a single drop on her sister, did she?”

“No master,\nI... I wanted the yummy treat all to myself.”

“Good girl. Now\nrim out Rebecca's asshole so I can fuck it.”

“...Yes, master.”

Jordan flipped\nRebecca onto her back, and Christine knelt between her open legs to\nwork. Her sister wasn't especially dirty down there, but she could\nstill taste traces of shit as she worked her tongue into Becky's\nhole.

“Do\nyou like the taste of your sister's asshole, slave?”

“Yeth\nmathter,” Christine answered automatically, tongue still buried.\nShe already knew what his response would be.

“Then I'll make sure you get the chance to suck my cum out of\nthere too, after I'm done.”

“Thank you mathter.”

Jordan let her\ncontinue rimming Becky's ass for a few more minutes. “That should\nbe good enough. Now convince me to buttfuck your sister.”

Christine crawled\nto one corner of the room. “Oh master, she seemed very tight back\nthere! I think you'll-”

“Stop, stop,\nstop. What are you doing over there?”

Christine paused,\nconfused. “Wh-where would you like me to be, master?”

“Come on, slave,\nyou just helped stop your sister from getting pregnant, and made it\nso she won't bleed too much when I ass fuck her in a minute. Don't\nyou think she owes you one?”

“Owes me... one... I, she\ndoesn't owe me anything, master! It's all my fault that she's--”

“Just shut up and\nget on the bed. I want her licking you out while I fuck her.”

Christine complied,\nsitting with her legs spread and Becky's head in her lap. She gently\npressed Becky's face against her crotch, and her sister responded\nimmediately, tongue lapping away. Christine gasped and tried not to\nenjoy it too much.

“Don't get too\ndistracted,” said Jordan, smiling. “I still need you as my\ncheerleader.”

“R-right, sorry master.” She closed her\neyes. “Master is going to love my sister's tight asshole. His\nslave got it all wet and ready for him, so he'd should be able to\ndive right in.”

“Do you remember\nwhen I took your anal virginity, slave?”

“Of course,\nmaster!” As if she could ever hope to forget. “It's one of my\nmost cherished memories.”

“That's a good\npoint,” he said, looking pleased. “Since your sister won't be\nawake to remember it, we'll have to make a record for her.” He\npicked Christine's phone off of her desk and handed it to her. “Make\nsure you get a good angle on my cock reaming her out.”

“Y-yes,\nmaster...” Christine watched, holding her phone in one hand,\ntrying to ignore her sister's tongue, while Jordan braced his cock\nagainst Rebecca's ass.

“Beg me for\nit.”

“Please... please\nrape my sister's ass. Please buttfuck her hard, just the way your\nslave likes it. She'll... she'll be your anal slut too in no time.”

Jordan pushed, and\nhe sank easily into Rebecca's asshole. Christine's sister groaned,\nbut her tongue kept moving, teasing Christine's slit impossibly well.\n “I want to see you cum again,” he said, fucking her at a relaxed\npace. “I want her face plastered with your pussy juice while I'm\nspraying her guts.”

“Yes, master,”\nChristine said, trying not to be sick. She humped Rebecca's face\nslowly, not really sure what she should be doing. Rebecca seemed\nmore than capable of getting the job done, though, and to her shame,\nChristine had not only finished by the time Jordan started pumping\nhis cum into her sister's ass, she'd finished twice.

He pulled out, and\nChristine bent over to take him into her mouth, her swirling tongue\nscooping the filth off of him. “Don't forget to clean out her butt\nwhen you're done with me,” Jordan told her. “I think I'd like to\ngo back to her cunt next, but I definitely want to leave another load\nin that ass before I call it a night. And then, we're gonna\ngo get Bailey, and find out what he thinks of your sister's\nholes.”

“Yeth, mathter,”\nChristine said around his cock, trying not to cry. It wasn't her own\nparticipation in these disgusting acts that bothered her; she'd\naccepted a long time ago that she was a filthy toilet who deserved\neverything she got. But what was happening to Rebecca was entirely\nher fault. Her sister, her strong perfect sister, was being raped\nbecause of her. She wished she was dead, but even if she did\nsomething, he'd probably just take it out on Rebecca after she was\ngone.

Her tears dripped\nonto her sister's naked body. At Jordan's instruction, she licked\nthem off.

Chapter Eighteen

“I'm here. Now\nwhat the hell do you want?” Rebecca asked coldly.

Jordan held up his\nhands in a calming gesture. “Just to talk.”

It had been two\nweeks since he'd started regularly fucking Christine's sister. The\ndumb bitch thought she kept falling asleep so early because she had a\ncold or something. Thanks to Christine's hard working tongue, her\nholes were always wet enough that he didn't do any damage, and\nthoroughly cleaned of cum after each use. He'd even made Christine\ngive her own sister an enema a couple times, while he just stood back\nand recorded the show.

He had lots of\nvideos of the two of them by now. Rebecca was an excellent\npussymuncher, and Christine seemed to be coming along nicely too. \nThe last two days it had taken only a few minutes to lick her\nunconscious sister into another orgasm, and she usually received at\nleast twice as many as she gave out every night.

It had been a fun\ntwo weeks, but it was time to take the next step. Christine had told\nhim that their parents were going away on a trip for a few days, just\nthe two of them. They'd told their children that it was going to be\na mini honeymoon of sorts, but Christine had found the brochures\nthey'd hidden. Turns out having a nymphomaniac daughter making false\nrape accusations and getting herself gangraped was putting a strain\non their relationship, and they were off to get some counseling.

With them gone,\nhe'd have the opportunity to really have fun with his two slaves, and\nhe was getting bored of one of them being out cold the whole time. \nSo he'd texted Rebecca and asked her to meet him here in the park\nearly in the morning, just after dawn. Christine had assured him her\nsister wouldn't back down from a confrontation, and she'd been right\nas always.

“First, I\nwant you to take a look at this,” he told her, and pulled out his\nphone. He began playing one of their videos for her: Christine\nengaging in some enthusiastic sixty nining with her sister. With\nRebecca's face covered by Christine's crotch, the average viewer\nwould have no idea that she wasn't conscious. “Now, personally, I\ndon't have any problem with two sisters showing each other some\naffection, but I believe the law frowns on it. If this were to be\nrelea-”

Rebecca's fist\ncaught him on the cheek, knocking his head to the side. She swung\nagain, but he avoided her by skittering backwards, landing on his\nbutt with a thump.

“D-don't you\nunderstand?!” he shouted at her. “You have to do what I say! Or\nyou'll both go to jail!”

He tried to crawl\nbackwards away from her, but she grabbed his shirt and hauled him up\nwith one hand. “You're the one who doesn't understand, you\ndisgusting little maggot,” she growled. “I don't care about your\nthreats. I don't care about what you do to me. I told you to stay\naway from my sister, and you didn't. Now you spend the rest of your\nlife in a wheelchair!”

She punched him\nagain, once, twice. Jordan felt blood trickling from his nose. This\nwasn't how it was supposed to go! He had to get away! He tried to\nreach for his power, and in his panicked state it was like trying to\ngrab a greased pig. It slipped away from him, so close but so far.

Rebecca let him\ndrop to the ground, then kicked him in the ribs. He groaned and\nrolled over, hunched up in the fetal position. He had to focus. \nJordan tried to ignore the pain, the agony of his face and sides that\nscreamed at him. Focus. Focus. Focus...

The next blow\ndidn't come. Terrified, several minutes passed before he dared to\nlook up and confirm that he'd succeeded. The world stood still.

He stared at\nRebecca. Why did she have to be so stubborn?! Why couldn't she just\ndo what she was told?! And now, unless he stayed here and let her\ncripple or kill him, she would know about his power. He had no other\nchoice left. She would have to disappear.

********************

“Why is your\nsister such a fucking bitch?” Jordan snarled, pacing back and forth\nin Christine's room. Christine had been working at her desk, but the\nsound of his voice she yelped in surprise and slid out of her chair\nto fall to her knees.

“I-I'm so sorry,”\nshe said, and then gasped again as she saw his face. “Did... did\nshe...?”

“Yes,” he snapped. “She did. And now she's\nfinished. I gave her a chance, and she failed. You understand what\nshe's done to herself, don't you?! If she won't be mine, if she\nwon't let me do what I want, then she has to go away!”

Christine trembled.\n “Master is going to make her disappear?”

“You're damn\nright I am! She's probably already on her way back here. As soon as\nshe does, I'm going to pour enough tranquilizers down her throat to\ndrop an elephant, and then she'll be off to become an old man's cum\ndump. Serves the stubborn bitch right!”

“Please master!”\nChristine begged. “There has to be another way! Please don't do\nthat to Becky!”

“What other way\nis there?! She won't respond to physical violence. She won't\nrespond to threats. She doesn't even care if I ruin her life! \nThere's nothing I can do to get to her. The only way she doesn't\ncome find me and stomp me into the ground is if she's dead or\ntrapped. She brought this on herself.”

“I...”\nChristine's mouth moved slowly, but no further sound came out. \nJordan froze.

“You know\nsomething,” he said slowly, “don't you? Some weakness of hers,\nsomething I can use.”

Christine closed\nher mouth and nodded, looking miserable.

“Well, just don't\nsit there!” he yelled. “Tell me already, goddamn it!”

“If... if I do,”\nshe whispered. “you won't send her away? You'll let her live her\nlife?”

“That's up to\nher, slave, not me. I need her to break. If that happens, if I can\nbe convinced that she will submit to me completely, then I can let\nher go. Otherwise, it's her or me, and I'm not letting her stop me. \nIf you want to save her, this is the only way.”

She was silent for\na long minute, long enough that Jordan started to wonder if she was\ngoing to talk at all. But finally she spoke, her voice hollow. \n“When I was, um, maybe five or six, our parents took us on vacation\nto the beach. They warned us not to go out too far, but Becky...\nBecky didn't listen. She got caught up by the current.

“She doesn't like\nto talk about it much, but she told me what it was like once. It was\na very windy day, and the waves were choppy. They would hit her\nreally strong, knocking her into the ocean and leaving her\ndisoriented, barely able to tell which way was up or down. All she\ncould do was hold her breath and pray that she would find the surface\nbefore she drowned.

“In the time it\ntook us to notice that she was gone, and for the lifeguard to find\nher and save her, she nearly died countless times. If any of the\nwaves had been just a little rougher, if she'd ever guessed the wrong\ndirection to swim, she would've died. Ever since then, she... she\nstays away from water. Becky doesn't even like small spaces, places\nwhere she could potentially run out of oxygen.

“It was after\nthat that she started really getting into sports. I guess she felt\nlike if she'd been stronger,

more fit, then she\nwouldn't have gotten in trouble in the first place.”

Christine\nlooked up at him. “Is that... is that good enough? You can use\nit?”

Despite his sore face and ribs, Jordan felt elated. \n“Yeah, that'll do, slave.”

********************

About half an hour\npassed before Rebecca stormed into the house. “Christine!” she\nshouted from downstairs. “Christine!”

Jordan stilled time\nlong enough to walk down and meet her. “My slave is busy at the\nmoment,” he told her, appearing just a few feet away. “You'll\nhave to deal with me instead.”

She blinked at him\nand narrowed her eyes. “You... what did you do back there?! What\nkind of trick did you use?!”

He smiled. “I\ncould try to explain, but all you really need to know is that I am\nnow, for all intents and purposes, your master. And I am not happy\nwith you.”

“You pathetic\npiece of...” Without even bothering to finish her sentence, she\ncame barreling at him. It was almost too easy. He stilled, and\nwalked up behind her. Rebecca's charge faltered as she realized he\nwas no longer in front of her. Her head darted, trying to find him,\nthen she spun around.

“You've been a\nvery bad girl, Rebecca,” he told her. “Your master is going to\nhave to start correcting your behavior.”

She growled and\ncame at him again, with no further success. For several more\nminutes, the pointless chase continued. Rebecca's movements began to\ngrow sluggish, her breathing heavy. She finally started to key into\nthe fact that there was more going on here than just his impossible\ndodges, that something was happening to her. She came up short,\nlooking confused.

“I can't have my\nnew slave throwing temper tantrums like this anymore,” Jordan said.\n “Remember that brief coughing fit you had on the way over here? \nThat moment where it felt like something had suddenly gone down the\nwrong way? That was me, pouring some muscle relaxants down your\nthroat. Not enough to knock you out, just enough to make you\nhelpless.”

She went for him\none last time, and he didn't even need to avoid her. Her blow had\nall the strength of a wet noodle behind it, and was slow enough for\neven him to dodge normally. Jordan swept her legs out from under her,\nand she collapsed in a heap.

Rebecca tried to\nrise, limbs shaking, but Jordan kicked her, pushing her over onto her\nback, then pulled out some scissors and began cutting away her\nclothing. There was something satisfying about doing it in real\ntime, feeling her struggle and writhe as he stripped her. “You,\nme, and Christine, we're all going to have lots of fun together from\nnow on,” he taunted.

Her eyes flashed at\nher sister's name, and suddenly she was pushing him away from her. \n“Not my sister,” she snarled. “Never again!” Her hands\nclosed around his throat, and Jordan found himself unable to breathe.

He stilled as\nfast as he could, but it didn't help. Even frozen, her grip left him\nno room for oxygen. He released time and tried to fight her off the\nnormal way, but she was impossibly strong. Jordan's vision began to\ndarken, his head already pounding. His nails scratched at her face,\ndrawing bloody lines across her cheeks, but Rebecca never wavered,\ndogged determination and triumph in her expression.

No! It couldn't\nend this way! It couldn't! With the last of his strength, he\nflailed against her. Not just with arms and legs, but with his\npower, stilling and unstilling in a frantic effort to save himself. \nHe pushed against time itself, even as his energy faded.

And time moved.

Jordan and Rebecca\nstood in the hallway, several feet of distance between them. He\ndoubled over, gasping for air, his lungs burning, while she looked at\nhim in utter bewilderment.

“How...” she\nasked, and her fingers twitched, as if still trying to close around\nhis throat. “You...”

In almost as much\nshock, Jordan stared at her. There was no sign of the scratches he'd\nleft on her face. And the clothes that he had cut off of her were\ncompletely repaired, as if nothing had happened. Had he somehow\nimagined the whole assault? He touched his neck with one hand, and\nwinced. The flesh was tender. “You... you were choking me,” he\nsaid, not sure if he asking or telling her.

Rebecca's only\nresponse was to charge at him again. This time, he didn't take any\nchances. He immediately stilled and moved to the opposite side of\nthe room. She gritted her teeth and tried again, but she never got\nclose to him, and within a couple minutes, she stumbled, her body\ngiving out on her.

Jordan crouched a\nsafe distance away, watching her lay on the floor. “You were\nchoking me,” he repeated, confidently this time.

She spat at him. \n“Your... your stupid tricks... won't work on me...”

“Tricks?” He\nstarted to laugh, and then stopped, coughing. Goddamn did his throat\nhurt. “I just turned back time, you stupid cunt! And you saw me\ndo it!”

Had everyone\nnoticed time rewinding? Jordan's stomach did flip flops at the\nthought. If everyone in the world had just noticed what happened,\npeople would start having a lot of questions.

He'd deal with it\nlater. Right now he had a new slave to enjoy.

Once Jordan was\nabsolutely certain the drugs had immobilized her, he went after her\nclothes with the scissors again, until she was completely naked. He\nbound her arms behind her back with zip ties, then grabbed hold of\nher hair and began marching her upstairs. She was too weak to\nresist, and had to half stumble, half crawl after him if she didnt\nwant her hair ripped from her scalp.

Christine was\nwaiting for them in the bathroom. The tub was completely full of\ncold water, the bottom littered with all the ice cubes the freezer\nhad held. Jordan didn't bother to taunt Rebecca with what was\ncoming. He could see by her expression that she knew, saw the terror\nin her eyes as she stared at the waiting water. He forced her into a\nkneeling position in front of the bathtub, and then shoved her head\nunder the surface.

Her body twitched\nand shook as she tried to squirm free of his grip, but Rebecca was\nabout as tough as a newborn kitten right now. At sixty seconds,\nJordan brought her head up, and she gasped, icy water running down\nher whole body.

That one breath was\nall he gave her before submerging her again. Her struggling were no\nless frantic this time, and no more effective. “This will continue\nuntil you agree that you're my slave,” he told her. “Well, until\nyou agree and I believe you.”

When she came out\nof the water again, she found time to shout “fuck y-” before she\nwent back in. He did it again, and again, and again. Sometimes she\nswore at him, sometimes she remained silent.

About twenty\nminutes had passed before Rebecca uttered a word that wasn't\nprofanity: “stop”. Jordan didn't. It took another fifteen for\nher to resort to a new word: “please”.

“Christine, go\nfetch Bailey,” Jordan said, pushing her sister's head down yet\nagain.

“B-”

“Now,” he\nordered flatly, without looking at her. He heard her get up and run\ndown the stairs. Rebecca took two more trips underwater before\nChristine returned, bringing the shaggy German Shepherd with her.

When he brought\nRebecca up this time, he didn't immediately submerge her again. She\nno longer looked quite so tough as before. Her eyes were rimmed red,\nsnot flowed from her nose, and not all of the moisture drenching her\nface seemed to be bathwater.

She panted, drawing\nin big gulps of air. “Please stop,” she said, in a small scared\nvoice completely different from her usual confidence. “Please.”

“You're ready to\nbe a good girl?”

“...Y-yes.”

“I don't believe\nyou.” He pushed her back down under. Bailey was already growing\nexcited, his penis emerging from its sheathe. The dog could see\nRebecca hunched over, and smell her naked pussy, and he knew what\nthat meant by now. He bounded over, clipped claws scrabbling at her\nbare back as he humped the air, seeking his target.

“Don'tlethimrapeme!”\nRebecca gasped the instant her head came back up. “Don't! You\ncan't!”

“You don't want\nyour dog's big fat dick in your pussy?”

“No! Make him\nstop!”

Jordan nodded to\nChristine. “Well? You heard your sister. She doesn't want Bailey\nto fuck her pussy. Help her out.”

His slave looked\nnauseated, but she obeyed, taking Bailey's thrusting cock in one hand\nand guiding it to Rebecca's asshole. Her sister's eyes went wide in\nshock as she felt his next lunge bury him deep inside her. “Nooo!”

“You notice how\neasily his dick slid right in?” Jordan asked, taunting her. “Your\nanal virginity is long gone by now, and I haven't been your only\nlover these last couple weeks. You became Bailey's nightly human\nbitch, and he and I both love filling that butt of yours. Bet he\nloves it even more now that you're awake!”

Sobbing, Rebecca\ntried to say something, but Jordan cut her off by pushing her head\nback down. He watched her face in the water as she felt Bailey's\nknot swell push into her asshole. On more than one night, that plus\nChristine's face in her crotch had been enough to make her cum, but\nshe didn't seem to enjoy the anal stimulation quite as much this\ntime. Her eyes went wide, and her mouth gaped open as she forgot to\nhold her breath. Her body shuddered as she swallowed bathwater, and\nthe next time she came up she had a coughing fit.

Bailey was fully\ntied now, and the dog turned around, wagging his tail happily as he\nenjoyed the tight hole of his favorite bitch. “Make him stop!”\npleaded Rebecca. “He's killing me! Chrissy! Make him stop!” \nChristine flinched back, not responding to her sister's cries. \n“Please! Chrissy!”

“Th-there's\nnothing I can do,” she said. “You're... you're his bitch,\nBecky.”

“Noooooo...”\nRebecca moaned. “Noooooo... I'm not Bailey's bitch! I'm not!”

“Oh yes, you\nare,” Jordan said. “And I don't like it when my slaves lie to\nme. You don't get air until you admit the truth.”

This time down, he\ndidn't let up at sixty seconds. He continued drowning Rebecca, the\nclock ticking by. Seventy seconds, seventy five... her struggles\nslowed even further, her body growing still. Eighty seconds... a\nstream of yellow splashed against the bathroom tile as she pissed\nherself. Eight five seconds... ninety... he saw her lips move.

Jordan hauled her\nout of the water. Rebecca's head hung limp in his grip, breathing\nshallowly. He slapped her face to snap her out of it. “mabitch...”\nshe mumbled. “mmaileys...”

He slapped her a\nfew more times, partly to wake her up and partly because it felt\ngood. “If you've got something to say, say it!” he said. “Or\nit's back to the tub.”

“I'm... Bailey's bitch,” she said\nmore clearly. The confession seemed to take something away from her,\nand she stared at him with a hopeless expression, completely\ndifferent from her usual confident demeanor.

“And are you my\nslave?”

“...yes.”

“That's right.”\n He slammed her face back into the water. “And I want to watch my\nnew slave drown.” Since she'd broken at ninety seconds, he made\nsure to keep her down for one hundred each time, drowning her over\nand over while Bailey filled her guts with doggy cum. It was\ndifficult to tell the tears apart from the bathwater, but her red\neyes made it clear that she was sobbing.

He'd gone through\nten cycles of that before Bailey finally separated from his bitch,\npanting happily while his seed dribbled out of her gaping anal ring. \nJordan took Christine's hand and put it on Rebecca's head, just like\nhe'd been doing. “Keep drowning her for me, slave,” he said. \nChristine nodded and obediently held her sister's head down while he\nmoved to kneel behind Rebecca.

Jordan's cock had\ngrown as hard as it had ever been watching the blonde's torment, and\nhe eagerly rubbed the head up and down her slit, grinning in\nanticipation. He'd been inside this pussy many times by now, but\nnever with her awake. It had only been a few steps above\nmasturbation. Now he would finally get to give this stubborn, stupid\nbitch the fucking she deserved. “I'd like to introduce you to the\nmot important thing in your life from now on, he said. “Your\nmaster's dick.”

He slid into her,\npushing into her cunt. It accepted him easily, familiar with him\neven if its owner was not. The difference between her being asleep\nand awake was like night and day in there. Even after all the\nrelaxants, those strong athletic muscles of hers milked his cock,\ngreedily demanding his seed. If Christine's cunt was a velvet glove\nthat lovingly massaged his shaft, her sister's was a velvet vise that\neagerly clenched him. The sensation was so intense that he nearly\ncame before he'd reached ten strokes. He had to calm down and force\nhimself to focus, determined to make his first real rape of the bitch\nas torturous as she deserved.

He'd been slightly\nworried that Rebecca would be too distracted by her drowning to\nappreciate what he was done, but she quickly allayed his concerns. \nHer hips bobbed from side to side in a pathetic attempt to get away\nfrom his dick, and every time he bottomed out in her, she gave a\nlittle shudder that had nothing to do with her aching lungs.

Jordan slapped her\nass as he rode her, delighting in his victory. This was the bitch\nwho'd dared to knee him in the balls, who'd spat on his face, who'd\nnearly choked him to death. That was whose wet, twitching fucktunnel\nhe was pounding, whose tight twat would soon be receiving his sperm. \nHe motioned Christine away and grabbed her sister's hair with both\nhands to haul her head out of the water, bending her body backwards\nuntil he could make eye contact with her.

There was no trace\nof that bitch on her face anymore. No hint of strength, or\nconfidence. She just looked terrified and miserable, with bathwater,\ntears, and snot all running down her face. “I'm going to cum in\nyou now, bitch,” he told her. “You'll get to breathe when I'm\ndone. And when you do, the first words out of your mouth are going\nto be 'I'm sorry I was so rude, Master Jordan. Please enjoy every\nhole my darling sister and I have from now on.' If you don't, the\nnext time you go under will be until you pass out, and we'll keep\ndoing that all night long.”

Without waiting to\nsee if she'd understood him, he shoved her head back into the water,\nusing the grip as leverage to really jackhammer her cunt. Her body\ndanced and shook at the assault, and he saw her choking in the tub;\nhe must have made her scream, and the dumb bitch had swallowed a\nmouthful of water. Even more than her pussy's soft warm grip on him,\nit was the sight of her so helpless and defeated that made him begin\nto spurt into his newest slave.

He took his time\nwith it, making sure he'd shot every last drop of himself into her\nbefore he pulled out and let her breathe. She coughed up bathwater\nbetween gasps, looking more like a drowned rat than a human being by\nnow. Jordan was almost ready to remind her what she was supposed to\ndo when she sucked in a ragged breath and said, “I'm, I'm, sorry I\nwas, was so rude, M-master Jordan please en, enjoy every hole my\nsist- my darling sister and I have f-from now on.”

“I will,” he\ntold her, and plunged her head back into the water. Then he\nperformed a little trick he sometimes used with Christine when he\ndidn't want her to get a break from him. He stilled time and just\nrelaxed for a few minutes, enjoying the sight of both sisters.

He hadn't had much\nattention to spare on Christine while he'd been enjoying her sister,\nbut he took the time to examine her now while she knelt frozen by the\ntub. Jordan was very pleased with what he saw. He'd thought there\nmight be anger on her face, some remaining spirit stirred to life by\nhis vicious treatment of her sister, but there was nothing like that\nto be found, only fear and subservience. He'd done a good job\nbreaking her. He intended to break Rebecca even more thoroughly. \nWith Christine he always held back a little, not wanting to\ncompletely destroy the woman he'd once loved. It was important to\nhim that she still retain some semblance of self, that it always be\nhis Christine serving him, not a mindless fuckpet

He had no such\nconcern with Rebecca. He wanted to fuck her mind even harder than\nher holes. He would leave absolutely nothing left of the bitch she'd\nonce been. And thanks to the power she herself had helped him\nunlock, his head was already bursting with ideas on how to do that.

His cock head was\nsimilarly enthused with her, his dick already swelling back to full\nhardness. Eager to get back to it, he positioned himself against her\nanal ring. It had recovered slightly from Bailey, but not much, and\nwouldn't be capable of any resistance. From Rebecca's perspective,\nhe'd only just finished a few seconds ago. She'd expect at least a\ncouple minutes before he was stiff enough to fuck her again. Jordan\ngrinned as he released time and immediately rammed himself into her\nass, driving his entire cock into her on the first thrust.

Rebecca screamed in\npain and surprise, swallowing water again as he started pounding her\nshithole. Just like her cunt, it was far better now that she was\nawake. He leaned forward to grab hold of her swinging teats, groping\nthe soft orbs as he reamed her out. “God, all that dog cum makes\nyour asshole nice and slick, bitch. I'll have to give Bailey some\ndoggy treats to thank him later. In the meantime, here's your first\nlesson: keep your head in the water for me until I say you can lift\nit. Drown yourself for your owner.” He took his hand off her head\nand watched.

As he'd expected,\nshe immediately tried to lift her head up to breathe, and he stilled\ntime to stop her. He used the opportunity to calm down a little too.\n Even when overflowing with dog cum, her butt was probably the\ntightest hole the Summers women had. It would've been easy for him\nto just give in and finish, and that wouldn't do at all. The bitch\nneeded to learn her place with a good, thorough ass fucking.

He walked over to\nChristine's room, fluids dripping from his cock the whole way there. \nHe'd have to make her lick those up later. He found what he wanted\nin the desk drawer that had become their secret toy box, and returned\nto the bathroom, sliding back into Rebecca's ass and putting his hand\non her head before letting time flow again.

Christine's sister\ngave a surprised jerk as her movement was stopped. A moment later\nshe bucked as Jordan pressed the lighter he'd grabbed into one of her\nround ass cheeks. “I gave you an order, bitch,” he growled, and\npushed her head back down before letting go. Rebecca made a genuine\nattempt to stay down this time, but after ten seconds her burning\nlungs overwhelmed her sense and she tried to get air again.

Once again she\nfound Jordan's hand there to stop her at the last moment. Once again\nshe howled as the lighter left another red mark across that perfect\nass. “Is your plan to convince me that you're too stupid to keep\nas a slave?” he asked. “Because it's working. Lift your head\nagainst my orders again, bitch, and you'll die in this tub.”

She must believed\nhim, because this time she stayed down, choking herself while Jordan\nenjoyed her tight asshole. “Up,” he ordered after about thirty\nseconds, and she promptly raised her head, chest heaving as she\nalternated between coughing and huge gasps. “Back down,” he told\nher. When she didn't obey, he pressed the lighter against the\nunderside of one of her tits. “Back. Down!”

She obeyed. The\nworthless bitch that had once looked down on him stuck her head back\ninto the icy water while he raped her ass. She screwed up a few more\ntimes, but the lighter was a good teacher, and soon Rebecca was\nmeekly drowning herself for him while he enjoyed her body. Her utter\nsubmission was what sent him over the edge, and he added his own seed\nto what Bailey had left behind.

Jordan felt drained but happy. The\nbitch was going to be a good slave when he was done with her. A very,\nvery good slave. He'd had his fun, but it was going to take more than\nthis to break her down permanently. He was going to take his time and\nenjoy the process.

He pulled out and pointed his dick at Christine. “Suck me clean\nwhile I find out how long it takes for your sister to pass out,” he\ntold her, making sure to speak loudly and clearly enough for Rebecca\nto hear him over her sobs. As Christine's warm tongue found his cock,\nhe shoved her sister back under for the last time.

Sixty seconds. \nNinety. One hundred. One hundred ten. “Sweet dreams,” Jordan\ntold her as she thrashed weakly. “When you wake up, it'll be time\nfor the real fun.”

Part Five -\nCrushed

Chapter Nineteen

Tabasco sauce. \nHalf a package of spoiled grapes that had been hiding in the back of\nthe fridge. Two eggs, shell included. Some black grease scraped\nfrom the underside of the family car. A few dessicated dog turds\nabandoned on the sidewalk. A dead fly from the window sill. A\nhandful of gravel. The accumulated juices at the bottom of the\nkitchen trash.

Jordan hummed to\nhimself as he blended those and several dozen more ingredients\ntogether, until they were reduced to a thick, dark, and lumpy\nsubstance that could only loosely be considered liquid. Just holding\nit made his eyes water and stomach roil from the stench. “I'm\ngonna be in the basement for a few hours,” he called out to no one\nin particular. “Lemme know if you need me.”

“Sure thing,\nhoney,” said his mother from the living room.

Jordan all but\nskipped down the steps into his retreat. It was sparse, with only a\nfew soft rugs covering the bare concrete floor. In one corner was\nhis father's work bench, a wooden table covered with dusty tools. In\nanother was a small television, around which were stacks of video\ngames and videos. Neither of those corners were the ones that\ninterested him today, though. He was focused on the one his new pet\nwas waiting in.

She rose to a\nstanding position as he approached, metal rattling as she moved. The\nsound came from the chain around her ankle, the other end of which\nwas wrapped around one of the pillars of the foundation.

Rebecca had gained\nmost of her composure back since the bathroom, and she glared daggers\nat him. “I am going to kill you,” she said softly, her voice\nflat and determined.

“Is that any way\nto address your master?” Jordan asked. “And after I was kind\nenough to make you lunch, too.” He showed her his creation.

She barely glanced\nat it. “You're not my master, you fucking pig. You're just some\ngoddamn freak of nature. And whatever bullshit powers you might\nhave, they won't save you forever.”

“That's not what you\nwere saying a couple hours ago.”

\n

Rebecca hesitated,\nbut only for a moment. “Only to keep from drowning, dumb ass. I'd\nhave called you a a pink elephant wearing polka dots, if that's what\nyou'd asked. Doesn't fucking mean anything.”

Bringing her down\nto his basement after she'd passed out had been no trouble at all. \nHe'd pulled her out of the tub, told Christine to clean everything up\nfor him, and pushed the bitch down the stairs to save time. His\nparents had quite a reaction when they caught him dragging her naked,\nbruised, and unconscious body down into the basement, but he'd just\npushed back time and tried again. It had taken less than ten tries\nto manage a route that left him completely unnoticed.

Jordan set her\nlunch down on the work table, and picked up a long metal pipe that\nhad been part of their septic system until a few months ago. Some of\nthe other pipes were still exposed in the celing. “That's okay. I\ndidn't really expect that first lesson to stick. I just wanted to\nsee whether or not you could really be broken. And now that we both\nknow that you can, we can start the real thing.

“Your sister is\nalready my slave, and she does a fantastic job at it, but I could use\na pet too. That's what you are now, Bitch.” He slapped the\niron pipe against the palm of his hand as he walked closer to her. \n“Rebecca Summers,” he said, his voice mockingly formal. “Do\nyou agree to be my pet now and forever? To obey my every command\nwithout question, complaint, or hesitation?”

Her eyes narrowed. \n“Go fuck yourself.”

By way of answer, he struck her across\nthe face with the pipe. She crumpled to the floor, blood spurting\nbetween her fingers as she clutched at the wound. He swung again,\nthis time at her back, her legs, her stomach.

Each blow brought\nwith it the sickening crunch of destroyed bone and cartilage, and\nblood splattered him as he continued. Some part of him was disgusted\nat what he was doing, but the rest of him reveled in it. This was\nexactly what the cunt deserved for thinking she could mess with him.

He didn't stop\nswinging until his fingers had gone numb, and his arm ached from the\nexertion. Rebecca was huddled in the corner, a trembling and bloody\nmess. She didn't cry out when he kicked her in the side, rolling her\nonto her stomach, but when he started shoving the thick pipe into her\ncunt, she found her voice again. She squealed like a stuck pig as he\npumped the metal in and out of her, smashing it against her cervix\nevery time.

“...stop...”\nshe whispered finally, her voice hoarse from screaming. “...stop...\nkilling me...”

“This is killing\nyou?” he asked, as if the thought had never occurred to him. \n“Well, we can't have that, now can we?” And with effort, he\npushed time.

It was much harder\nthan stilling it, even after practicing. If stilling was like\nholding his hand under a faucet to catch the water, pushing was like\ntrying to force the water back up into the faucet. Time fought him,\nslippery and evasive. But he was persistent, and at last he felt it\ngive way.

He put Rebecca's\nlunch down on the work table again and faced her. “Death can't\nsave you from me, Bitch.” She was completely unharmed, just as\nhe'd expected. Not a trace of the assault remained.

Jordan wished he\ncould say the same about his own body. His fingers still had no\nfeeling in them, and his shoulder felt like he'd pulled something. \nRewinding time undid most things, but not himself. He'd have to\nremember that.

“Rebecca\nSummers,” he said again. “Do you agree to be my pet now and\nforever? To obey my every command without question, complaint, or\nhesitation?”

“You are one sick piece of shit,” she\nreplied. “Just go ahead and torture me.”

Jordan did so with\npleasure. He learned more about the human body and its limits in\nthat basement than any biology class could have taught him. He was\ninexperienced at causing real pain, but it was easy enough to do when\nthere was no danger of holding back. A handful of times he even\nmisjudged and killed her unintentionally, but that was meaningless. \nFar more often her deaths were completely intentional.

As he played with\nher, he figured out some more details on how his new ability worked. \nThere was nothing special about Rebecca that made her remember what\nhad happened before he rewound time. Her memories only remained when\nhe was in physical contact with her. He tried pushing without her\nseveral times, and confirmed that she didn't remember anything that\nhe'd done.

Her spirit proved\nfar more resilient than he'd expected. It didn't take long to figure\nout that his original plan of breaking her down over a weekend had\nbeen foolish. He gave her the works, denying her sleep and food and\neven water. Every time he had to go take a break himself, he'd\nrewind time when he was done. From Rebecca's perspective, he was\nenergetic and always ready for more, twenty four hours a day. And\nthe things he did to her... Jordan was well aware that if he'd been\nin her shoes, he'd have been broken in a matter of minutes.

Despite all this,\nafter three days of confinement and unrelenting torture she was still\nrefusing to submit to him. Even choking her again proved less\neffective than he'd hoped; whenever he spent hours suffocating her,\noften to death, she was certainly extra miserable, but that didn't\ntranslate into becoming more submissive afterward. If anything, it\nonly made her angrier and more determined to defy him.

Jordan did his best\nto hide how much time he was spending in the basement, pretending to\ngo to school for his parents' benefit and then sneaking back into the\nhouse while time was frozen, but he knew what he was up to couldn't\nstay a secret forever. Discovery was inevitable.

It happened near\nthe end of the fourth day. Rebecca was bent over at the time, her\nsoft floppy tits nailed to the workbench. Three days of hell had\nmore than left her mark on her, even when reversing the lethal\ninjuries. Almost every inch of her body was covered with sweat,\nblood, or cum, and it was almost impossible to find a patch of skin\nthat wasn't bruised and bleeding. She was missing several teeth\nthanks to the steel pipe, which was once again wedged in her cunt,\nand more than half her fingers were broken and pointed at weird\nangles.

Still she showed no\nsign of submission as Jordan stood behind her, busy using the\nsoldering iron to write BITCH across her plump ass cheeks. She kept\ntrying to squirm away from him, but the muscle relaxants he still fed\nher regularly meant he had no trouble holding her still with his\nother hand. He was just finishing up some flourishes on the H when\nhe heard a scream, and glanced over to see his mom halfway down the\nstairs, her eyes wide with horror. She'd decided to pay an\nunannounced visit to the basement to look for a brooch she'd lost. \n“Oh, hey Mom,” he said casually, and got back to the H. “Have\nyou met Christine's sister before?”

Rebecca turned her head\nto look at his mom. “You have to help me,” she begged in a raspy\nvoice. That was thanks to the pot of boiling coffee he'd poured down\nher throat that morning when she'd passed out from exhaustion. “He's\nhad me locked up down here for days, torturing and raping me! Call\nthe police!”

His mother stood\nfrozen for a second, then bolted up the stairs, moving faster than\nJordan had ever seen her move. Rebecca began to laugh. It was a\nhollow, tired sound, but it still contained notes of triumph. “What\nare you gonna do now, you son of a bitch? Lock her up down here\ntoo?”

Jordan made a sound of disgust. “My own mother? \nDon't be gross, Bitch.” Satisfied with the makeshift brand, he\ntossed the soldering iron on the floor and began pumping a couple\nfingers into her asshole. “Think we have time for a farewell ass\nfuck before the cops get here? Probably, right?” He replaced his\nfingers with his stiff cock, making his pet howl as every thrust\nslammed against her burnt cheeks and jostled her nailed tits.

“You, what are\nyou doing?” Rebecca asked, confused. It was the first time her\ntone with him had held anything but pain or defiance. “You, you\nhave stop. It's over!” Her normally stoic voice took on an edge\nof desperation. “You have to stop raping me!”

“Aww, come on,\nBitch,” Jordan cajoled. “One last load in your ass. You\nwouldn't begrudge your master that, would you?”

“You are\nnot my master,” Rebecca swore. “You failed. It takes\nmore than a, a pathetic piece of shit like you to break me.” \nDespite her words, she was panting hard, and made small sounds of\npain every time he bottomed out.

Heavy footsteps\nsounded from upstairs. “Time for the home stretch, pet,” Jordan\nsaid, and began jackhammering her bowels, eager to finish before it\nwas too late. “Squeeze that ass for me.” He grabbed her hair in\nboth hands and yanked backwards, making her scream and clench around\nhim as he tugged on her trapped nipples. “That's it, work those\nmuscles,” he said, pulling on her hair in rhythm with his thrusts. \n“Your mouth says no, but your guts are begging to get painted\nwhite.”

\n

It was a close call\nbut he succeeded, his hot jizz already flooding her insides when the\nbasement door opened and boots began stomping down the stairs. \n“Help!” Rebecca was screaming. “Help!” Jordan let the last\nfew drops of his seed shoot into her even as he saw the first officer\nfrom the corner of his eye.

And then he\nrewound.

“Feel like eating\nyour lunch yet?” he asked her, showing her the full glass.

Rebecca jumped in\nsurprise and looked down at herself. She was, though not pristine,\nlooking far better than she had in days. “What... how...?” she\nasked, the desperation even plainer. “But... but...”

“I must have\nfucked quite a few brain cells out of you,” Jordan told her, and\nset the glass down on the workbench. “Can't you tell? We're back\nat the beginning, and you've got a fresh healthy body for me to\ndestroy again.”

“No...” she whispered. “No...\nno...”

Jordan laughed. “Are you really so stupid that you\ndidn't see what was coming? Did you just assume I could only go back\na few minutes or something? No, Bitch, you don't get away that\neasily. You and I are going to stay down for as long as it takes to\nbreak you down into a proper subservient animal.” He picked up the\nmetal pipe. “Rebecca Summers,” he said again. “Do you agree\nto be my pet now and forever? To obey my every command without\nquestion, complaint, or hesitation?”

Rebecca's eyes\nfilled up with tears, but she shook her head. “No,” she said,\nher voice small but fierce. “Never.”

“I'm glad to hear\nit,” Jordan told her. “I was thinking I can do an even better\njob branding you than what I just had. Why don't we stick your lover\nback up your twat, get you in position, and see what we can come up\nwith?”

She tried to fight\nhim off like usual, but once he had her nailed down and stuffed, she\ndidn't bother squirming this time as he began working on the B. She\njust stayed still, tears trickling down her face as the first day of\nher confinement started all over again.

********************

Rebecca resisted\nfor a few more weeks, but they both knew it was a lost cause. Every\nday a little bit more of her fight left her, and a little bit more\ndespair crept in to take its place. She began to hesitate when he\nasked her if she was willing to be his pet, and it took her longer\nand longer to say no.

The tipping point\ncame just after the sixth rewind. This time, when the police showed\nup Jordan actually hid and let them rush her to the hospital to treat\nher grievious injuries, which that time included numerous third\ndegree burns and a face so smashed up that all the plastic surgery in\nthe world couldn't have made her pretty again.

He showed up in her\nhospital room as soon as the nurses left her alone, her hands already\ncuffed to the sides of the bed and a pair of his dirty underwear\nstuffed in her mouth before he unfroze time. He laid on top of her\nand pounded her cunt, then used some hypodermic needles he'd swiped\nto play with her tits for a good half hour before a nurse found him\nand he rewound.

Rebecca started\nsobbing when they were back in the basement. After being down there\nfor nearly four weeks straight, finally getting to leave only to be\npulled right back had cut her even more deeply than any physical\ntorture had managed. “Just stop,” she whined through her sobs. \n“Just, just stop it...”

“Rebecca\nSummers,” Jordan said. He'd lost count weeks ago, but this had to\nbe at least the thousandth time. “Do you agree to be my pet now\nand forever? To obey my every command without question, complaint,\nor hesitation?”

Her eyes clouded\nwith fresh tears. “Yes... yes... just stop, please...” She\ncringed away from him as he approached, everything about her body\nlanguage screaming her complete submission.

“Good.” He\nhanded her the full glass of her special lunch. In all the many\nthings he'd done to her over the last four weeks, he'd never\nforcefed it to her. He wanted her first time to be special. “Eat\nup, Bitch.”

Eager to avoid more\npain, Rebecca obeyed. She tried to, anyway, up until the point the\nstuff registered on her taste buds. She convulsed, gagging, and\ndropped the glass to shatter on the floor. Most of it hadn't been\ndrunk yet, and what little had joined it only a few seconds later\nwhen she threw up violently.

Jordan's response\nwas to push back time and hand her the restored glass. “Keep\ntrying.”

Her second attempt\nwent the same way. And the third, and the fourth, and the fifth... \nIt took a few hours and more than a hundred attempts for her to\nsuccessfully down her entire garbage smoothie and not hurl it right\nback up. That wasn't the end. Once she'd managed to suppress that\ninitial gag reflex, it became good practice for fine control of his\ntime pushing. He'd wait for her to be almost finished, and then push\nback just a few short seconds, effectively refilling her drink while\nshe was still having it. It wasn't until she managed a sustained\nfive minute chug, a feat that took almost the entire day to\naccomplish, that he relented and let her set the empty glass down.

“Did my pet enjoy\nher meal?” he asked.

“Y-yes...” she\nsaid slowly.

“Good,” he told her. “From now on, that\nwill be your breakfast, lunch, and dinner, three times a day.” He\ndemonstrated by pushing time back and setting the full glass down for\nlater. “Do you understand?”

“Yes...” she\nsaid, looking like she was nearly about to be sick to her stomach yet\nagain.

“Two things before we get started. First, you will\nalways address me as master Jordan from now on. Second, a fuckpet\nis meant to be a happy, smiling slut, not this sullen, whiny piece of\ntrash I'm looking at right now. Are capable of following those simple\nrules, or do you need another week or two to grind down what's left\nof your pride?”

“N-no, master\nJordan,” she said, and with obvious effort, forced a weak smile\nonto her face.

“Good. Now let\nme ask you again: did my pet enjoy your lunch?”

“Yes, it... it\nwas wonderful, master Jordan.”

“And is your\nslutty lesbian pussy getting hot and slick at the thought of that\nfilthy goop sliding down your throat three times a day for the rest\nof your life?”

“Y-yes...”

“Yes\nwhat?”

A flash of anger,\nquickly suppressed and replaced with another sickly smile. “Yes,\nmy, my slutty lesbian pussy is getting.. hot and slick at the thought\nof that filthy goop sliding down my throat three times a day for...\nfor the rest of my life.”

“Excellent!” he\nsaid, beaming back at her. “Are we ready for your first lesson in\nbeing my pet?”

“Absolutely, master Jordan.”

“You don't sound\ntoo thrilled about it,” he warned, his tone mild.

Her pathetic smile\nstretched wider. “Absolutely, master Jordan!”

Jordan stripped\ndown, then pointed to his erect cock. “Lesson one: this is now\nyour everything. Your entire purpose in life, the only reason you\nare allowed to remain alive, is to keep my dick happy and satisfied. \nDo you understand?”

“Yes, master\nJordan!”

He shook his head. \n“No, you don't, Bitch. Let me spell it out for you: if I'm stiff,\nand not inside you or your sister... you've fucked up.” He\npicked up the pipe.

“No no no no,\nplease, let me-!”

When he was done,\nhe rewound time. She immediately crawled over to him, mouth seeking\nout his dick. “Mm shorry” she croaked around him, her tongue hot\nand desperate. He'd fucked her face a few times before with the help\nof ring gags, but this was the first true blowjob he'd ever gotten\nfrom her. He'd later confirm that it had been her first as well.

Compared to\nChristine, who had hundreds of hours of experience by now, Rebecca's\ntechnique was clumsy and unsatisfying. Jordan gave her about a minute\nbefore he pushed her head away. “You call that cocksucking?” he\nsaid scornfully, and spat in her face. “God, you're just fucking\nworthless, aren't you?” To his surprise, his verbal abuse made\nmore tears well up in her eyes. Yes, she was coming along nicely. \nShe was going to be the meekest, most pathetic cocksleeve in the\nworld by the time she saw next sunlight again.

But that didn't\nmean he had to settle for a shit blowjob in the present. He grabbed\nher jaw, forcing her mouth open while he went in with the pliers. \n“If a hopeless idiot like you can ever learn to suck dick,” he\ntold her, “then I'll let you do it the real way.” She screamed as\nhe yanked out the first tooth. “In the meanwhile, think of this as\ntraining wheels.”

When he'd removed\nevery last one, blood pouring from her now toothless mouth, he\nreleased her. “Get back to work, Bitch,” he said. “Unless you\nthink you need even more help.”

Her mouth closed\nover him, gums pressing tight against his shaft. Her tongue work was\nno more skilled than before, but there was much more raw enthusiasm. \nShe looked up at him as she worked, watching for any sign of\ndiscontent. He smiled back at her and stroked her hair. “There's\na good pet,” he told her. “See? When your holes are busy\nwringing out your owner's seed, he doesn't have to hurt you. Isn't\nthis much nicer than what we've been doing these past weeks?” She\nnodded. “Do you wish you could spend all day doing stuff like this\ninstead of being tortured to death?” She nodded again. “Good\npet. Now try and convince me that letting you suck me off will be\nmore fun than making you bleed.”

She wasn't very\nsuccessful, but she tried her best.

Jordan didn't\nbother telling her to swallow his cum when he finished, and he didn't\nhave to. She obediently swallowed his load as it spurted into her\nmouth, not letting a single drop escape the tight seal of her lips\naround him. When he was done, she maintained eye contact with him,\nher tongue still pressed against his cock.

“That was the\nfirst half of lesson one,” he told her. “When my dick is hard,\nyour top priority is getting it soft again. Here's the other half:\nwhen I'm soft, your top priority is getting me hard again. Being a\nfucktoy is a busy job. Do you understand?” She nodded, and her\ntongue slid against him, trying to encourage him to rape her again. \n“Good. You're on your way to becoming a very good pet, Bitch. But\nthere's still one problem.”

She whined as he\nshoved her to the floor and straddled her stomach, clamping the\npliers around her right nipple. “Until you get much, much better\nat sucking cock, it's not your mouth that's going to get me ready for\nanother round. It's going to be listening to you scream.” He\ntwisted the pliers hard.

Jordan had to\nrewind more than once when he went a little too far, but after half\nan hour her huge tits looked lovelier than ever, bruised and bloody. \nHe'd wrapped zip ties around thir bases to make them even larger,\ncutting off the circulation and turning them a dark ugly purple. \nThey glistened with sweat, the skin stretched tight, and just a tap\nof his finger against them was enough to make her wail.

“See what you\nwere able to accomplish?” he asked her, and made her wail again by\nslapping her tits with his cock. “You got me hard again. That and\nmaking my cum shoot off are the two greatest compliments you'll ever\nreceive from now on. What's your job now, Bitch?”

Rebecca\nhad never titfucked anyone before either. Her hot, sweaty melons\nfelt amazing as she scrubbed them against his shaft, the action even\nmore painful for her than it was pleasant for him Her tits were so\nswollen that they pressed against each other, leaving his cock\ncompletely hidden between them. It was perfect. If he closed his\neyes, he couldn't even tell it wasn't one of her holes clenching him.\n No, that wasn't right. Her fat, juicy tits felt even better than her\nfuckholes.

“Do you know one\nof the bad things about our current setup?” he asked. His fingers\nwere on her nipples, enjoying the way she shuddered and moaned with\nevery hard pinch. “It's that I can't pierce these fat slutty tits\nof yours and make it stick. But do you know one of the good things?”

He stilled time\njust long enough to get what he needed, eager to bury his cock back\nin that warm valley of tit flesh “It's that I get to pierce them\nover and over again,” he told her, and started working the needle\ninto her left nipple. Rebecca let out a beautiful scream as dug out\na bloody hole, and then did the same to the other before sticking\nrings into both.

He hooked his\nfingers into both rings and tugged them, making his blonde bitch\nhowl. “If you were a better fucktoy, I wouldn't have to hurt you,”\nhe told her. “I could just relax and enjoy myself. But you're a\nsloppy, lazy cunt. You're not leaving me any choice.”

Jordan knew that\nshe didn't believe what he was saying. He wasn't certain that she'd\neven heard him. But that didn't matter. What mattered was putting\nthat seed in her head. He had all the time in the world to nurture\nit.

If he'd possessed\nthe stamina for it, he could have happily let her titfuck him all day\nlong. But her warm swollen tits quickly proved too much for him, and\nhe shot his load all over Rebecca's face. “I know you still hate\nme,” Jordan said as he softened, enjoying the sight of her once\nproud features now glistening with his seed. “And I'm not going to\ndeny I deserve it, but there's someone you should be hating far\nmore.”

“Oh?” she\nresponded, voice caustic, then caught herself. “I mean, who should\nI be hating, master Jordan?” she asked in a much milder\nvoice.

“That selfish sister of yours, that's\nwho.”

“Christine?” This time she didn't bother\nmoderating her tone. “She's done nothing wrong!”

“Nothing\nwrong?” Jordan laughed. “She's the entire reason you're down\nhere!”

“That was because\nof you, not her.” Rebecca glared up at him with a look that\nmight have been intimidating if her face wasn't smeared with\ncum.

“No, no, no,” Jordan said. “You've got it all\nwrong, Bitch. I already had a sweet thing going on with Christine. \nYou really think you were in the way of that? By the time you'd been\nback in town for a week, you were just a dogfucker.” Her slimy\ncheeks became tinged with pink. “I could've kept you in the dark\nlike that forever. It was Christine that wanted to bring you in to\nthis.”

“You're a liar,” she said, her voice quiet and\ncold.

“Am I? Poor\nlittle Christine, lost and alone. Nobody to talk to her pain about. \n But now here's big sis. Someone who knows everything that's going\non, who can sympathize. She just wanted an ally, and she didn't care\nif that meant ruining your life.”

Rebecca looked away from\nhim. “I don't believe you.”

“Believe whatever you like,\nBitch. But you remember our fun time in the bathroom that very first\nmorning?” She didn't speak, but her shudder was answer enough. \n“How did you think I knew about your phobia? Christine told me all\nof it, gave me the ammunition I needed to take you down. Go ahead\nand hate me for what I do to you, Bitch, but I'm not the reason\nyou're in this basement. She is.”

Rebecca said\nnothing, but he could see the wheels in her head turning as another\nseed was planted. That one he would carefully tend to. Jordan had\nseen how strongly she cared about her sister, and fucking with that\nsounded even more fun that fucking her body.

But in the\nmeanwhile, there was plenty of other training to do. He stood up,\nthen leaned down to hook his fingers into her rings again. Rebecca\nyelped and scrabbled to her feet as he used them to yank her up. Once\nshe was standing, he took another zip tie and secured her wrists\nbehind her, then took his time shoving a large dildo down her throat,\nfar enough that there was no chance of her getting it out.

“You've got such\nversatile tits,” he told her. “They get me hard, they get me\nsoft... I just can't stop myself from playing with them. Stand\nstraight and spread your legs, Bitch.” Se slowly obeyed, the\nposture prominently displaying her still bruised and ziptied tits. \n“Perfect. In our conversation just now, you failed to address me\nproperly several times, and spoke with a disrespectful tone. This is\nyour punishment.” He took a rope and ran it through her rings,\nthen looped the ends over one of the sturdiest looking exposed pipes\nin the ceiling. He tugged on the ends and Rebecca grunted through\nher dildo gag as she was forced to stand on tiptoes to avoid putting\nall of her weight on her nipples.

This uncomfortable\nposture meant she couldn't do anything but whimper when he put on a\npair of work gloves and picked up the roll of barbed wire. He\nwrapped it tightly around her upper body, making sure that many of\nthe barbs were breaking the skin, especially the ones around her\nchest. Then he picked up the tire iron. Rebecca made wonderful\nnoises as he started to slap her fat tits around with it, each strike\nproducing a fresh bruise and making the barbs dig bloody furrows in\nher quivering flesh.

By the time both of\nhis arms were too tired to keep swinging, her breasts looked like\nthey'd been run over. Jordan needed a break, which usually meant\nrelaxing and then rewinding back, but this time he wanted to let her\nstew for a little while. Give her lessons time to percolate. So he\ntook hold of her legs and bent them back until her heels touched her\nhips, then stilled time briefly to bind them in place like that.

Rebecca groaned as\ntime restarted and she found herself now unable to reach the ground,\nher tortured nipples forced to support her entire weight. They began\nto slowly stretch, unable to endure what was being asked of them. \n“I'm going to get a bite to eat, Bitch,” he told her, after\nadmiring the sight for a minute. “Give you a little alone time.”

She started making\nterrified, urgent sounds, trying to communicate her distress without\nmoving a single muscle and hurting her nipples further. “I know,”\nJordan said with a smile, “and you're absolutely correct: if you\nhang there long enough, those rings are going to slowwwwwwly get\nripped right out of those plump cow tits. That's the entire point. \nReflect on this while you wait: once you're a better pet, I won't\nhave to keep doing things like this.”

He started up the\nstairs. “I'll come back down when I hear you hit the ground.”

Chapter Twenty

\nDay 65 of Rebecca's\ntraining [1541 consecutive hours since waking up]

\nRebecca clutched\nChristine’s ass with both hands as she eagerly licked at her\nsister's twat, her sweat slick breasts making wet noises as they\nrubbed against Christine's stomach. Beneath her, her sister’s head\nwas likewise between Rebecca’s legs, tongue buried in her wet slit\nand tits pressed against Rebecca's flat belly. Between the two\nwomen, small chains ran from Rebecca's nipple rings to Christine's\nnipple clamps, which meant moving too much would tug on both women's\nchests and elicit yelps of main only slightly muffled by pussy. \nDespite this, the two sisters writhed madly, making their chains snap\ntaut again and again as they pleasured each other, their faces\nalready plastered in pussy juice. Jordan watched from one corner,\nsmiling as his slaves worked to entertain him.

\n
\n

\nIt had been two\nmonths since he’d brought Rebecca down here. From her perspective,\nat least. For him it was probably closer to four after all the\nrewinding, and to the rest of the world it was only day five. \nThrough a bit of experimentation, he’d found some ways to extend\nthe time before his basement pet was discovered, like placing his\nmom’s lost brooch on the kitchen table for her to find. Six days\nseemed to be the limit. After that his father would come downstairs\nlooking for some of his tools, or his mother would decide to do a bit\nof cleaning, or one of them would decide to pay a surprise visit to\ntheir now rarely seen son. There was always something eventually. If\nJordan had wanted, he could have found ways around all of these, but\nsix days was plenty of time for his purposes.

\n
\n

\nFor example, it was\nmore than enough time for his slave to die of thirst. He’d proved\nthat conclusively a few cycles ago, letting her slowly waste away. \nShe’d begged for water the first few days, and cum on the last few.\n She'd even shown eagerness for her garbage smoothies, which she\nstill couldn't keep down on the first few tries. He’d taken her\nup on that cum offer more than once, enjoying the way her gums\nsuckled on him until he shot his load down her dry throat. But no\nmatter how good a job she did, and she was gradually becoming almost\ncompetent enough to deserve teeth again, he just rewound time right\nafter, the look of despair on her face each time bringing him more\npleasure than her holes could ever hope to manage.

\n
\n

\nSince that cycle all\nliquid, cum included, was now something to be earned. When she\nbehaved well, he was gracious enough to allow her enough to stay\nalive. Barely. By the time they reached this point in the week,\nshe’d be so worn out from thirst and starvation (the thrice daily\ngarbage smoothie was still the closest thing to food she'd eaten in\ntwo months) that he barely needed the muscle relaxants to overpower\nher. Not that displays of physical force were even necessary\nanymore. Rebecca’s descent from proud woman to groveling fuckpet\nwas coming along nicely.

\n
\n

\nChristine moaned as\nRebecca brought her to another orgasm. Her fifth, six? Jordan had\nalready lost count. His pet’s tongue was more than skilled when it\ncame to cunt, at least. The reason for her enthusiasm, aside from\nfear of angering her owner, was in the bowl on the workbench that\nrattled softly at the women’s movements on the floor. Once the\nthought of drinking piss had disgusted her. He could still fondly\nremember the humiliated look on her face the first time he’d used\nher mouth as his toilet. Now she feverishly lapped at her sister’s\ncunt, desperate to do well enough to earn such a generous reward as\nan entire bowl of warm piss, the combined amount of all three of\ntheir bladders.

\n
\n

\nPhysically, Rebecca\nwasn't in too bad a shape this cycle, outside of the deyhdration and\nsleep deprivation. He hadn't had occasion to break her fingers even\nonce, and her cocksucking had been good enough to get him hard more\nthan half the time, which meant fewer times he was “forced” to\nhurt her. In many ways, his slave was in nearly the best state she'd\nbeen since day one.

\n
\n

\nOnly on the outside,\nthough. One look into her hollow, sunken eyes was enough to see that\ninside was a different story. No more stoicness from Rebecca, no\nmore tough words or piercing looks. She screamed and hollered and\nwhimpered far more often these days, and would sometimes break into\nsobs for no apparent reason at all. Her mind had held out for a long\ntime, but it was slowly and steadily breaking down under weeks and\nweeks of unrelenting abuse, two months of 24/7 training without the\nslightest break.

\n
\n

\nThe soft sounds of\nChristine’s pleasure had gotten Jordan stiff again, so he knelt\nbehind Rebecca and rubbed his shaft between her butt cheeks. “Please\nfuck me, master Jordan,” the woman mumbled in response, and then\nyelped as Christine smacked her bare ass hard enough to make the\nsound echo through the room.

\n
\n

\n“Use your hands to\nspread your cheeks for him, you stupid slut,” his favorite slave\nordered. “You think Master wants to waste time and effort touching\nyour filthy ass?” Rebecca obeyed, bringing both hands behind her\nto show Jordan her well fucked asshole, a single rivulet of cum still\ndribbling out from its previous use a little while ago. He happily\naccepted her invitation, sliding his prick right into her waiting\nshithole.

\n
\n

\n“Now squeeze him,”\nChristine ordered, and then smacked her again. “I said squeeze\nhim, Bitch!” Another smack. “Harder!” Jordan couldn’t see\nRebecca’s face, but he could hear her sniffles as she tried to obey\nher little sister’s commands.

\n
\n

\nChristine, for her\npart, wore an anxious expression completely at odds with her tone and\nwords. She wasn’t actually angry with her sister, of course. But\nJordan had secretly ordered her to act like she was, and she was\nnothing if not obedient. The request was nothing new. Whenever\nChristine visited his basement pet, Jordan coached her beforehand on\nhow to act. Sometimes she’d act just like this, scornful and\naggressive. Other times she’d pretend to be amused, laughing at\nher sister’s dismal state and happily discussing her recent\ntorments with Jordan. No matter what, she was not allowed to express\nany pity or sympathy for Rebecca’s plight, and would reject any\npleas for help.

\n
\n

Today\nhe’d brought her in to help teach Rebecca how to he liked to be\nfucked. Her sister did what she was told almost all the time now,\nbut that didn’t mean she did it well. “She’s still not\nsqueezing hard enough,” he told Christine as he enjoyed the warm\nclenching heaven of Rebecca’s guts. He was pretty sure that she\nwas squeezing as hard\nas her exhausted muscles would allow, but that was no excuse for a\nlacking performance.

\n
\n

Rebecca\nsquealed as Christine’s teeth found her clit, and Jordan quickly\ndiscovered that she had\nindeed been holding back a\nlittle. Christine chewed on\nthe little nub for several seconds before releasing it. “Get lazy\nagain and I'll rip it off, you worthless slut” she said angrily. \nIt always pleased him to no end to see how her vocabulary had\nexpanded after all the verbal abuse she herself had endured from him.\n Rebecca flinched at her sister’s threat, unable to see the tears\nthat had welled up in Christine’s eyes.

\n
\n

“It's\ntime to move that ass,” she ordered. “Back off of him slowly. Do\nyou understand, you stupid cunt? Slowly.\n Give every inch of your guts the chance to caress his lovely dick. \nKeep going until he's almost out of you, until there's nothing left\nbut his thick head being kissed by your anal ring... and then loosen\nyourself and shove\nhim back in! Gobble up every last millimeter of his prick with your\nhungry ass! Now start squeezing again, slut, and go back to the\nbeginning. Clench and slowly withdraw, relax and stuff him back in. \nKeep going until he rewards you with his seed.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca obeyed her\nsister's instructions, and Jordan found it a torture of its own to\nhold still while that wonderful asshole of hers slid back and forth\nacross his length, but sometimes sacrifices had to be made. Her\nmovements were still awkward and her rhythm unsteady, but it took\nonly a couple minutes for that tight, hard working ass to wring his\nload out of him. Jordan sighed happily as he flooded her insides.

\n
\n

\n“Please let me\nclean you,” Christine pleaded as he began to soften inside her\nsister's asshole. “This dumb bitch won't do the job properly, but\nyou know what a good toilet I am. Let me taste her on you, master.”\n Her words were harsh, but the kindness hidden behind them was\nobvious. If begging for the chance to lick her sister's shit off of\nhis cock so that Rebecca wouldn't have to wasn't the very definition\nof sisterly love, Jordan didn't know what was.

\n
\n

\nRebecca, of course,\nwas too exhausted and overworked to hear anything but the immediate\nmeaning of the statements. “I'll try my best to do a good job,\nmaster Jordan, I promise,” she said quickly, scared that she was\ngoing to be punished for Christine's low opinion of her ability. \nAfter all the experience she'd racked up of having to go without\nteeth, her words were only slightly garbled. “Please do me the, the\nhonor of allowing me to clean my filth off you.”

\n
\n

\n“Why don't we give\nBitch a chance?” Jordan said graciously. His cock popped out of\nher ass, releasing a fresh stream of cum that ran down Rebecca's\ncrotch and dripped onto Christine's face. His slave endured this\nhumiliation without complaint while he circled around to Rebecca's\nfront. Beneath her, Christine's pussy glistened with juice and\nsaliva. “With your coaching, naturally.”

“I'd be\nhonored to help, master,” Christine said automatically, hiding her\ndisappointment at her failed attempt. “Start by smiling at him.\nGive him a great big grin with that ugly toothless maw of yours, and\nthank him for the privilege of touching his glorious dick with your\nslut mouth.”

\n
\n

\n“Thank you master\nJordan,” Rebecca said obediently, “for the privilege of touching\nyour glorious dick with my slut mouth.” Then she yelped as\nChristine smacked her ass again.

\n
\n

\n“Don't just repeat\nwhat I told you,” her sister snarled. “Say it in your own words!\n That's all your fucktoy brain is good for now: thinking of things\nyou can say that will please your master, humiliating acts you could\nperform for his amusement, ways to apologize for not being a better\nfuck. Every second you spend not focused on making master's life as\npleasant as possible is a second you've wasted!”

\n
\n

\nThe best part of\nChristine's words was hearing the truth within them. That really was\nwhat ran through his slave's head all day, every day now. Even when\nthey were in public, like at school, her dismal grades were signs\nthat she could never focus on anything else for long. Keeping him\nhappy had become her entire life.

\n
\n

\nBut Christine's\nmental state wasn't what mattered right now. It was Rebecca's, who\nlicked her lips and tried again. “Thank you for, um, for...\nallowing this disgusting, piss guzzling mouth of mine to... cradle\nyour thick and delicious manhood, master Jordan.”

\n
\n

“Better,”\nsaid her sister, her tone begrudging and face filled with guilt over\nwhat she was doing. “Now start licking your mess off of him. Do\nit slowly, let him see how sorry you are for defiling his beautiful\ncock with your disgusting filth. Slather his head with spit first. \nWhen it's clean, give it a kiss to show him how much you love him. \nThen start on his shaft: long licks starting from the base. Press\nyour tongue hard against him to scrape off every last morsel.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca's face was\ndyed with shame as she followed her sister's every word. She'd\ntasted her own shit often in the last two months, but every previous\ntime had been involuntary, Jordan throatfucking her until there was\nnothing left on him but drool. This was the first time her soft\ntongue had ever willingly lapped the traces of her ass off of him,\nand the fact that she'd thanked and begged for the opportunity only\nmade it sweeter.

\n
\n

\n“Now his balls,”\nChristine ordered. “Worship the home of his creamy, delicious\nsemen with your tongue. Taste the sweat on them? That's how hard\nhe's been working to train you. Slurp it off him like a good slut. \nWhen you're done spitshining them, swallow up his shaft so you can\nsuck the last traces of yourself off.” Her instructions apparently\nfinished, she resumed licking her sister's twat.

\n
\n

\nRebecca's mouth\nclosed around him, the suction of her warm fuckhole mouth enough to\nmake him stir already. To his utter delight, her instinctive\nreaction when she felt him growing stiff was relief. Since she'd\ncome down here, his hard cock meant being raped, but it also meant\nthe absence of significant pain as long as she performed properly.

\n
\n

That\nwas another one of his long term goals with the bitch: teaching her\nto love his cock. A life of misery whenever he wasn't inside of her,\nand a relatively peaceful one when he was. This aspect of her\ntraining would be a success when she wanted\nhim to fuck her. Not because she enjoyed it in the slightest, but\nbecause the alternative was the home of all her worst nightmares. He\nwould train her to crave his cock even more than oxygen.

\n
\n

\nThat wasn't the only\nthing she'd be conditioned to need, but the other could wait. For\nnow he enjoyed the way her lips and tongue encouraged him to rape her\nagain. He laced his hands against the back of her head and shoved\nhimself into her throat a few times, not because he was interested in\na throatfuck right now, but just to enjoy that throbbing gullet while\nhe was so close. She'd long ago learned to suppress her gag reflex,\nand made only quiet gurgles each time he filled her throat.

\n
\n

\nIf Jordan had just\nwanted a slave, Christine's sister was already more than far enough\ngone for that. It had been weeks since she'd last disobeyed an\norder, and her submissive act rarely showed any cracks anymore. But\nthat wasn't nearly enough to satisfy his thirst for revenge. He\ndidn't just want to break her, he wanted to crush her. To completely\ndestroy her psyche and scrub her head clean of the stuck up bitch\nthat used to live in it.

\n
\n

\nAnd besides, it was\nso much fun.

\n
\n

\nEventually he popped\nfree of her snug throat and wiped her drool off with her hair. “Get\nback to your sister's cunt while I pound yours,” he told her, and\nshe meekly nodded and resumed lapping at Christine's slit, while he\ncircled back around to her backside. The bitch wasn't too stupid to\nlearn, and her fingers were already spreading her pussy lips open for\nhim.

\n
\n

\nRebecca's soft cunt\nwas as pleasant as always, with a fierce loving grip that wordlessly\nbegged him to put a baby in her. That wasn't an unwelcome idea;\nmaybe after her training was over he'd find out how many brats the\nlez bitch could pump out. He leisurely thrust in and out of her\nwhile daydreaming about making her go through all the worst parts of\nlabor over and over for days. “I'm going to torture Bitch now,”\nhe told Christine. “You ready to play your part?” His slave\nnodded.

\n
\n

\n“Wha-?” Rebecca\nasked, but she was too late. Jordan slipped out of her and grabbed\nChristine's head before pushing time back just a few seconds, to\nbefore he'd talked to Christine.

\n
\n

\n“Is she doing a\ngood job of licking your pussy?” he asked this time.

\n
\n

\n“No, master,”\nChristine answered, immediately understanding what kind of response\nhe wanted from her. “She's being a lazy bitch. I don't think\nshe's even grateful for all the effort I'm putting into teaching her\nto be your fucktoy.”

\n
\n

\n“Sounds like she\nneeds some punishment then,” Jordan said. His pet made a wonderful\nmoan of despair at that proclamation, and her mouth made slobbery\nnoises as she redoubled her efforts with Christine's twat.

\n
\n

\n“So what will it\nbe this time?” Jordan mused as he resisted the growing urge to\nempty his balls into Rebecca's cunt. “Strappado for the next\ntwenty four hours?” Being hung by her wrists like that had killed\nher after about an hour last time he'd done it, but that wasn't an\nissue. “I haven't made you chug battery acid for a while. You\nalways look so adorable for hours afterward, the way you twitch and\nflop and froth at the mouth as it eats you from the inside out. Or\nshould we just see how many bones I can manage to break with the\nhammer this time before you die? I think our record is still seventy\nthree. Why don't I let you choose, slave? How would you like to die\nnext?”

\n
\n

\n“Please, master\nJordan,” Rebecca begged. There was no strength or pride left in\nthat voice anymore, just the whimpering tone of a helpless victim. \n“I'll do better, I'll do better, I promise! I can be a good cunt\nlicker, I swear! Please give me another chance!” Her hips wiggled\naround him as she spoke, his pet trying just as hard to appeal to his\ncock as to his ears.

\n
\n

\n“And just think\nabout how much better you'll do after a little punishment,” Jordan\ntold her easily. “Christine, what do you think? How should I\ntorture your sister to death for not servicing your pussy\nadequately?”

\n
\n

\nHe knew he'd gone\ntoo far when Christine hesitated to answer. “I... I...” she said\nmiserably, and then a sob broke free. It was only a small sound, but\nJordan saw and felt Rebecca stiffen as she heard it.

\n
\n

“Ch-Chrissy...?”\nRebecca asked slowly. Her sister's response was another choked sob. \n“Why are you...?” Rebecca turned her head to look back at\nJordan, a spark of life and resistance returning to her usually flat\neyes. “You... you're the reason she's been so horrible to me all\nthis time, isn't it? She's only acting\nlike this because you're making her!”

\n
\n

\nJordan smiled and\npulled his cock free from her cunt so he could stand up. “Of course\nI am, you stupid slut. My slave loves you more than anything. The\nonly way I can even convince her to fuck with you half the time is by\nthreatening to do something even worse to you instead.\"

“But,\nbut why?” she asked.

\n
\n

\n“Because I'm going\nto make you hate her,” Jordan told her. “We're still in the\nearly stages, but I'm going to make you loathe your sister even more\nthan you loathe me. By the time I let you out of this basement,\nBitch, you won't need an order from me to start hurting your sister. \nYou'll need an order to stop.”

\n
\n

\nHe put his foot on\nthe back of her head and forced her face further into Christine's\ntwat. “See, you may have some tight holes and nice tits, but your\nreal worth to me is how I can use you to hurt her. She's going to\nsee her idol turn into her worst nightmare, and she won't even know\nhow. Only that it's her fault it happened.”

\n
\n

\nChristine seemed to\ntake this news especially hard, all her attempts to hold back her\ntears dissolving into full out bawling. “Pleaaaaaase don't do\nthat, master!” she whined. “I already do everything you want! \nWhy do you have to keep hurting me?! Why?! Why do you have keep\nmaking my life worse?! You can fuck me and hurt me, but please don't\ntake my sister away from me! Please don't make her hate me, master!”

\n
\n

\n“It's okay,\nChrissy,” Rebecca said, sounding almost like her old self. Tears\nof her own streaked her cheeks. “He... he doesn't know what it's\nlike to love someone. I could never hate you, okay? Never! I love\nyou! And his stupid mind games failed, because now I know what he's\ntrying, and I won't...”

\n
\n

\n“Now that you\nknow?” Jordan asked, laughing. He pressed his foot down harder,\nuntil he heard something crack and both women screamed. “How many\nbrain cells have I fucked and choked out of your head by now, Bitch? \nIt's almost funny how you always think you're discovering this for\nthe first time. This isn't even the first time today. Your\nsister tries, but she can be a pretty shit actress sometimes. Not\nthat it really matters. Even she can pull off a decent performance\nwhen you get as many attempts as you need.”

\n
\n

\nHe pulled Rebecca\naway from her sister so that he could enjoy the look of comprehension\non her face, accompanied by an expression of abject despair. Jordan\nwaved at her. “See you soon, Bitch.”

\n
\n

\nThen he let go of\nher and pushed back time, just a little, taking neither sister with\nhim.

\n
\n

\n“Please, master\nJordan,” Rebecca begged. “I'll do better, I'll do better, I\npromise! I can be a good cunt licker, I swear! Please give me\nanother chance!”

\n
\n

\n“Fuckpets don't\nget second chances,” Jordan told her. He slipped out of Rebecca's\npussy and pulled Christine's face away from her sister's crotch so he\ncould shove himself into her mouth. Christine gurgled at the\nunexpected throatfuck, but quickly began sucking and slurping. “And\nsince you don't seem to have a preference, why don't I just do all\nthree punishments in a row, one after the other?”

\n
\n

\n“Nooooo...”\nRebecca whined sadly, her body sagging. She'd been through this\nenough times to know his words were completely sincere, not a scare\ntactic. “Please, master Jordan, anything but that! Your Bitch will\ndo anything you ask of her, anything at all! Please let her worship\nyou!”

\n
\n

\nHis cock was already\noverstimulated by Rebecca's pussy, and it only took a few moments for\nChristine's experienced mouth and throat to wring his load out of\nhim. He sighed in pleasure as she obediently swallowed it all and\nbegan softly licking him to try and convince him to spend another\nround inside her instead of Rebecca. “Wellll,” he said slowly. \n“Why don't we leave it up to your sister. What do you think,\nslave? Punish the stupid bitch three times in a row, or go easy on\nher just this once?”

\n
\n

\n“I think, um, you\nshould do all three?” said Christine uncertainly. Jordan raised his\nelbow and brought it down hard on her nose, smashing it flat with a\nsickening crunch and making the girl howl.

\n
\n

“Not\nconvincing enough,”he told her as blood streamed down her face.\n“Less hesitation, more enthusiasm. If you force me rewind a second\ntime for this, I'll spend some a few hours making both of you really\nhurt first, understand?” When she nodded, eyes still wide with\npain and terror, he pushed time again, bringing her back with him.

\n
\n

“Well,”\nJordan said, “why don't we just ask your sister? What's the\nverdict, slave? Does not licking your cunt quite right merit a\ntriple punishment, or can you find it in your heart to forgive her\nfor this one little mistake?”

“Give her what she\ndeserves!” Christine said fiercely, with only a hint of a tremor to\nher voice. Rebecca began openly sobbing.

\n
\n

\n“I'm trying to be\ngood,” she whined. “I want to be a good fucktoy, I do...” Her\npitiful words were music to Jordan's ears, and he completely believed\nher. Not that it made him any less likely to hurt her.

\n
\n

“There\nis\none thing I've been wanting to try,” he told her. “Something\nwe've never done before that I've always been curious about. It\nwon't even take very long.”

“Yes,” she said quickly. \n“Yes, please master Jordan, I'd be happy to!”

\n
\n

\nHe had a feeling\nshe'd regret giving him permission in a moment, not that it would\nhave stopped him. “On your knees,” he ordered. She hurriedly\nobeyed. “You get behind her,” he told Christine. “And hold\nher left eye open.”

\n
\n

\nWith Christine's\nfingers on her eyelids, Rebecca was helpless to stop him from rubbing\nhis cockhead against her left eye, smearing the eyeball with precum. \n“I never knew eyeballs were so soft,” Jordan marveled out loud,\nmaking little circles against it. “It feels great.”

\n
\n

\n“Th-th-th-thank\nyou,master Jordan,” Rebecca managed, already shaking with terror.

\n
\n

\n“Now start\npushing.”

\n
\n

\n“P-p-push?” she\nasked, her voice cracking.

\n
\n

He\nreared back and lightly bumped her eyeball with his cock, making her\nflinch. “Push,” he confirmed. “Until it's all the way\nthrough.” When she hesitated, he said “Or it's the strappado,\nthen the battery acid, and then the hammer. And then back. I can\nspend the next week, no, the next month, doing those to you again and\nagain and again,\nand still make you do this for me afterward... or you can just suck\nit up and eye fuck me.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca let out what\nmight have been the saddest whimper he'd ever heard from her, and\nthen he felt the beginnings of pressure on his cock. Light at first,\nthen steadily increasing, until it was actually painful. The bitch\nwas panting like a racehorse and making small but intense sounds of\npain, while her other eye was wide open with shock, as though she\nherself couldn't believe what she was doing.

\n
\n

\nThe pain grew until\nit was almost too much for him. Rebecca was keening loudly by now,\nand behind her Christine was sobbing, all pretense of remaining in\ncharacter forgotten. And just as his cock felt so uncomfortable that\nhe was about to call it off, there was a sickening pop, and he was\ninside her eye socket.

\n
\n

\nRebecca moaned\npiteously, and her one remaining eye rolled to look up at him, tears\nstreaming from it. “Good pet,” he told her with a smile. “Let\nyour owner handle the rest.”

\n
\n

\nAnd Jordan began\nskullfucking her.

\n
\n

\nHe moved slowly at\nfirst, more gently than he'd ever fucked her elsewhere, unsure what\nit was actually going to be like to do this. He quickly discovered\nthat he had nothing to worry about. The only thing better than the\nexpression of absolute anguish on Rebecca's face the first time his\ncock sunk into the soft folds of her brain was how it changed with\nevery new penetration into her skull, each thrust harder and faster\nthan the last. Her features gradually went slack, spit and cum\ndribbling from her open mouth. Her body convulsed madly during the\nfirst few thrusts, and the bitch pissed herself almost immediately,\nbut soon her body went completely limp, her head held up for him by\nChristine, and it was only the hopeless look in her eye that told him\nshe was still conscious. It was so perfect that he found himself\nlaughing. It had taken him two months, but he'd finally found a way\nto literally fuck the bitch out of her.

\n
\n

\nHis enjoyment was\nmore than just psychological; her skull made for a genuinely good\nfleshlight. Not as good as her natural holes, certainly, but her\ngray matter was like warm jello around him. It was a weird\nsensation, but not at all unpleasant. He could grow to like this. \nHe could grow to like this a lot.

\n
\n

\nAnother minute of\nhard pounding and the light in her eye went out completely. She\nwasn't dead, he was pretty sure, but he'd done too much damage: there\nwas no one home anymore. It wasn't nearly as much fun if she\ncouldn't appreciate it, so he rewound them just a little, giving\nhimself time for one more thrust before she was gone. Then he\nrewound for another thrust. And rewound for another. And rewound\nfor another. Jordan made sure to bring Rebecca back with him every\ntime, holding her there at the very brink of oblivion as he put her\nbrains to better use than she ever had.

\n
\n

\nWhen he couldn't go\non any longer, he rewound them further, back to just before that very\nfirst slow, gentle thrust. This time he slammed into her,\nburying the full length of his twitching cock into that warm, squishy\npillow inside her skull. He stayed like that, her nose buried in his\nball sack, as he began spraying her gray matter with his cum. “Now\napologize to your sister,” he told her as his pulsing dick\ncontinued to pulse and spit. “Or we'll keep doing this all day.”

\n
\n

\n“Mmmm sawrrry,”\nRebecca slurred, her body shuddering violently. “Sawrry fuhrr,\nfuhrr nahhh beeeyin uh bettuh cunnnh lickuh!”

\n
\n

\n“Do you accept\nBitch's apology, Christine?” Jordan said, feeling the last few\ndrops spurt into his pet's brain.

\n
\n

\n“Yes!” Christine\nsaid quickly. She looked like she was about to break down sobbing\nagain, but a glare from him made her remember her place, and she\nforced herself to calm down. “That's... that's good enough.”

\n
\n

\n“Perfect. I'm so\nglad we could work out this out.” Jordan rewound them all back\nuntil he was rubbing his now soft cock against Rebecca's restored\neye. “It's a shame we can't leave it all in there, isn't it\nBitch?” he asked her. “Wouldn't you love to go around life with\nyour brain soaked in cum?”

\n
\n

\n“Y-yes, master\nJordan,” she said, still shaking from the experience. “I, it,\nthat would be wonderful, master Jordan.”

\n
\n

\n“We'll just have\nto keep the experience metaphorical,” he said, stroking her sweaty\nhair. “Most of the time, anyway. Now...” He stilled time for a\nfew minutes, long enough that when he released it, his dick was as\nthick and hard as ever as he rubbed it against her other eye. Tears\nimmediately began to leak from both as Rebecca realized his\nintention. “Let's see if it feels like any different from this\nside. You know the drill, girls. Slave, hold her eyelids for her. \nBitch... push.”

\n
\n

********************

\n
\n

\nDay 87 of Rebecca's\ntraining [2067 consecutive hours since waking up]

\n
Jordan couldn’t\nhold back a moan of pleasure as his pet’s tongue began lightly\nteasing the underside of his cock, right where the shaft met the\nhead. Three months of captivity had been enough to transform Rebecca\ninto a world class cocksucker, one with intimate knowledge of exactly\nwhat he liked. It was getting difficult to remember that there had\nbeen a time when she wasn't amazing at this, wasn't this submissive\ncreature kneeling in front of him whose only desire in life seemed to\nbe to make her owner happy.

As she pulled back slightly to\nplayfully flick his head, a warm smile on her face, her hands\ncontinued smoothly caressing him with her pillowy tits. Her middle\nfingers were hooked into her nipple rings as she swept her breasts up\nand down, the pressure sometimes becoming looser or tighter, doing\nher best to make his shaft feel exactly as though he was sliding in\nand out of one of her holes. Occasionally she drooled on herself to\nadd a little more lube to her chest and prevent the friction from\never becoming even remotely unpleasant.

Rebecca carefully\nlooked up at him with her one eye as she worked, hyper attentive for\nany sign that her performance was less than ideal. Like usual, her\nother eye had been removed shortly after the cycle began. He’d\ngiven her the choice weeks ago: either she got to ram his cock\nthrough her eyeball each and every time he was in the mood to\nskullfuck her, which was often, or the eye could remain missing after\nthe first time each cycle.

Her anxiety about her performance\nwas unnecessary: she was perfect. Had been for a while now. They\nwere on day three of this current cycle, and so far she hadn’t\ngiven him a single excuse to hurt her. She’d spent fifty two hours\nin a row now playing the part of an eager slut hopelessly in love\nwith his cock, and hadn’t let the facade slip once. The last time\nhe’d skullfucked her, she’d kissed his cock afterwards and\nthanked him for “making love” to her brain, and her acting was so\ngood by now that her gratitude sounded almost sincere.

It was\ngetting annoying.

The sex was fantastic, but enslaving Rebecca\nhad never been about the sex. He could get plenty of that from\nChristine, and even if her technique had been outpaced by now, she\nwould always be his favorite fucktoy. Sex had just been another way\nto break down and humiliate her lesbian sister, an enjoyable way of\nmaking her suffer. So now that it was no longer as effective... he\nneeded to get creative.

“Are you done yet?” Jordan asked,\nglancing over at Christine. She was hunched over the workbench,\nwriting on a sheet of paper.

“Almost, master,” she\nreplied, not pausing. “I just want to make sure these are\nperfect.” Rebecca’s technique didn’t falter, but he felt her\ngrowing more tense, and her smile looked slightly less convincing\nthan usual. She was terrified of what was going to happen next, and\nrightly so.

To help keep Rebecca miserable, he’d asked\nChristine to come up with a list of possible ways to enhance their\nfuckpet, either through new rules or by making permanent changes to\nher body. He’d made it clear that these would be coming entirely\nfrom her head and not his, though he doubted that made Rebecca feel\nany better. Christine had participated in these sessions long enough\nnow to convince her sister that she could be just as awful as their\nowner.

The cunnilingus sessions had gone a long way towards\nthat. Rebecca would be placed in some kind of torturous state, like\nbeing bound to the grill brought down from the backyard, her tits\nslowly cooking, and left there until she had made her sister cum\nenough, a number that was left entirely up to Christine. Or so the\nbitch believed, anyway. Unbeknownst to her, Jordan always gave\nChristine the number beforehand. Sometimes he’d let her go with a\nlow number like three or four, just to give Rebecca hope that each\norgasm might be the last, but far more often the session would just\nkeep going and going, well into the double digits.

Christine’s\njob during those sessions was to convince her sister that she was\nloving what was going on. She almost always had trouble with this in\nthe beginning of a cycle, but showing her the penalty for being\nunconvincing was usually more than enough motivation for her to put\non a good performance.

That punishment was always to torture\nRebecca to death herself. Jordan would give her a few items, like a\nknife, a blowtorch, and a screwdriver, and provide no guidance but\n“take your time and have fun”. And after a sobbing Christine’s\nfumbling, inexperienced efforts managed to get the job done, he’d\nrewind her back and have her start over. The punishment wouldn’t\nend until she’d convinced Rebecca that she was enjoying hurting\nher. It would take her many hours, even days on one occasion, but\nonce she’d succeeded, she would be in no hurry to make another\nmistake.

And so, for her sister’s sake, Christine would\nlaugh at Rebecca’s plight as the suffering woman licked her to\norgasm after orgasm. She’d make her think that she didn’t just\nnot care about how much pain she was in, she was actively getting off\non it. For hours, Rebecca would scream and thrash and lick, begging\nher sister for mercy after each orgasm only to be told to shut up and\nkeep working.

\n
\n

\nBack in the present,\nRebecca made a delighted sound as Jordan began to cum. She kept her\nmouth wide open as she expertly caught every spurt, then brought her\nhead down to suckle him for more after. Once she was satisfied she'd\ngotten every drop he had to offer, her lips parted again to show him\nhis cum pooling there. When he nodded his approval, she gulped down\nhis load with a smile. “Thank you for such a great big delicious\nmeal, master Jordan. This slut knows no greater honor than being\nallowed to use her mouth as your cumdump.” She began softly\nlicking his limp dick, trying to encourage him to use her again.

\n
\n

\nHe was well on his\nway there by the time Christine put her pencil down a minute later. \n“Finished, master!”

\n
\n

\nJordan pushed\nRebecca away with only a slight reluctance. She was a\nfantastic cocksucker. “Are you ready to become an even better\npet?” he asked, and she nodded eagerly.

\n
\n

\n“I can't wait to\nhear more ways that this stupid bitch could suffer to make her owner\nhappy, master Jordan,” she said. “I hope you'll let me thank my\nsister by tongue bathing her cunt.”

\n
\n

\n“That sounds like\na wonderful idea.” He held his hand to accept the piece of paper\nfrom Christine and scanned it. It wasn't bad, all things considered.\n Nowhere near what he would've come up with, but not bad. “You're\ncertain about this?” he asked her, and she nodded. “All of it?”

\n
\n

\n“Yes, master,”\nChristine answered. “I can't wait to see how much Bitch hates\nthem.”

\n
\n

\n“You'll have to\nsettle for listening while you suck my dick, slave.”

\n
\n

\n“Yes master, thank\nyou master.” Christine crawled over, her hot mouth closing over\nhim to begin adding her spit to her sister's.

\n
\n

\nWhile she worked,\nJordan looked at Rebecca, still kneeling meekly a short distance\naway. “Here's how this is going to work, slave,” he told her. \n“Christine has detailed five possible things we can do and why you\ndeserve each of them. I'm going to read what she's written, and then\nyou're going to pick which one we enact.” He looked down at the\nlist again.

\n
\n

\n\tYour worthless,\n\tungrateful hide doesn't deserve master's glorious cum. Every time\n\the's generous enough to gift your body with his seed, you should\n\tthank him afterward by licking his feet.
\n\t
\n\tThat fucktoy mouth\n\tof yours exists only to please master. To help it do its job, you\n\tshould pierce your own tongue with studs.
\n\t
\n\tYou should be\n\tashamed of those fat, cum covered tits that are always bouncing\n\taround. To punish you for having such a slutty body, master will\n\tbeat them with a belt before and after each session.
\n\t
\n\tYou suck master's\n\tcock with the same mouth that guzzles his piss. Don't you realize\n\thow disgusting that is? Unlike us filthy fucktoys, he has no desire\n\tto get piss on himself. To make sure that never happens, you will\n\tgargle soap after every time you get the privilege of being his\n\ttoilet.
\n\t
\n\tAfter your training\n\tis done and you're allowed to leave, master will take you out on\n\twalks like any other dog. You'll dress in something properly\n\thumiliating without quite qualifying for public indecency, and crawl\n\tfor him in public. If anyone asks what you're doing, you'll tell\n\tthem the truth: that you're a cock obsessed slut who lives as a dog\n\tfor your owner.
\n

\n
\n

\n“So,” he asked\nafter finishing, “which one should we do?”

“Number five,\nmaster Jordan,” Rebecca said without hesitation. Jordan wasn't\nsurprised. Given what her life was like down here, she couldn't care\nall that much about what it would be like after. It was, from her\nperspective, the lightest choice to make.

\n
\n

\n“Alright, that's\nenough sucking,” he told Christine. “Go kneel by your sister.”\n His slave gave his cock a little kiss farewell and then crawled\naway, her lovely ass bobbing. Jordan smiled at both of them. “This\nis going to be a fun day.”

\n
\n

\nThen he pushed time\nback.

\n
\n

\n“Here's how this\nis going to work, slave,” he told Rebecca again. “Christine has\ndetailed five possible things we can do and why you deserve each of\nthem. I'm going to read what she's written, and then you're going to\npick which one we enact.”

\n
\n

\n\tYour worthless,\n\tungrateful hide doesn't deserve master's glorious cum. Every time\n\the's generous enough to gift your body with his seed, you should\n\tthank him afterward by licking his feet.
\n\t
\n\tThat fucktoy mouth\n\tof yours exists only to please master. To help it do its job, you\n\tshould pierce your own tongue with studs.
\n\t
\n\tYou should be\n\tashamed of those fat, cum covered tits that are always bouncing\n\taround. To punish you for having such a slutty body, master will\n\tbeat them with a belt before and after each session.
\n\t
\n\tYou suck master's\n\tcock with the same mouth that guzzles his piss. Don't you realize\n\thow disgusting that is? Unlike us filthy fucktoys, he has no desire\n\tto get piss on himself. To make sure that never happens, you will\n\tgargle soap after every time you get the privilege of being his\n\ttoilet.
\n\t
\n\tAfter your training\n\tis done and you're allowed to leave, master will take you out on\n\twalks like any other dog. You'll dress in something properly\n\thumiliating without quite qualifying for public indecency, and crawl\n\tfor him in public. To help people understand what's going on,\n\twe're going to give you homemade tattoos starting now that will tell\n\teveryone who ever sees you that you're master's cock loving dog\n\tslut.
\n

\n
\n

\nJordan felt\nChristine stiffen as she realized he wasn't reading exactly what\nshe'd written, but with his cock firmly buried in her throat, she\ncouldn't say anything even if she wanted to, and Rebecca couldn't see\nher sister's expression to get any clues. “So which one should we\ndo?” he asked.

“Number one, master Jordan,” Rebecca\nanswered this time. Apparently the prospect of licking his feet\nmultiple times a day was preferable to tattoos.

\n
\n

\nHe pushed time back\nagain.

\n
\n

\n\tYour worthless,\n\tungrateful hide doesn't deserve master's glorious cum. Every time\n\the's generous enough to gift your body with his seed, you should\n\tthank him afterward by licking his feet and then beg him to beat\n\tyou to remind you of how unworthy you are of such a wonderful\n\tmaster.
\n\t
\n\tThat fucktoy mouth\n\tof yours exists only to please master. To help it do its job, you\n\tshould pierce your own tongue with studs.
\n\t
\n\tYou should be\n\tashamed of those fat, cum covered tits that are always bouncing\n\taround. To punish you for having such a slutty body, master will\n\tbeat them with a belt before and after each session.
\n\t
\n\tYou suck master's\n\tcock with the same mouth that guzzles his piss. Don't you realize\n\thow disgusting that is? Unlike us filthy fucktoys, he has no desire\n\tto get piss on himself. To make sure that never happens, you will\n\tgargle soap after every time you get the privilege of being his\n\ttoilet.
\n\t
\n\tAfter your training\n\tis done and you're allowed to leave, master will take you out on\n\twalks like any other dog. You'll dress in something properly\n\thumiliating without quite qualifying for public indecency, and crawl\n\tfor him in public. To help people understand what's going on, we're\n\tgoing to give you homemade tattoos starting now that will tell\n\teveryone who ever sees you that you're master's cock loving dog\n\tslut.
\n

The entire\nenjoyable process took hours to complete, long enough for Christine\nto unknowingly swallow seven different loads (he took a break in the\nmiddle for some lunch and a nap). Every time Rebecca picked the\nleast awful option for her, he'd either ratchet it up, or just change\nit entirely to something far worse. In this manner Jordan slowly\ndeveloped a list of worse and worse things to do to his pet. Before\nlong she was hesitating on every answer, and by the end he had to\nbeat her each time to force her to make a decision.

It was a beautiful\nthing to watch. If he'd tried to interrogate her head-on for ways to\nmake her miserable, she would have been evasive, but now she was\nunknowingly helping him figure out what she really\nhated. With every decision she made, her future got a little bit\nworse, and his anticipation for the next cycle grew. Finally he\nreached a point where all five options were so terrible that Rebecca\ncouldn't bring herself to choose any of them, even after several\nhours of torture to try and persuade her. The list was complete.

\n“Here's how this\nis going to work, slave,” he told Rebecca a final time. “Christine\nhas detailed five things we will do and why you deserve each of them.\n We're going to enact all of them.” He handed her the sheet\nof paper.

Making master\n\tspend all day every day with your ugly hide is getting boring\n\tquickly. So at the start of each week, every week for the rest of\n\tyour life, you're going convince someone to come by for a visit,\n\tstarting with all your college friends, then my friends, then\n\tstrangers off the street. That lucky slut will find herself getting\n\tfucked silly by master. You'll spend as much time as he likes\n\thelping him to have all kinds of fun with his temp fucktoy. And\n\twhen he's done and she's a bloody, cum soaked mess... Master rewinds\n\tallll the way back. The slut wakes up her in own bed, with all the\n\tmemories, and no proof that it was anything other than a long,\n\thorrible, and incredibly realistic nightmare.
\n\t
Master wanted\n\ta fucktoy, but when he offered to make you one, you were an arrogant\n\tbitch instead. So we're going to make you Bailey's perfect bitch. \n\tFirst, you don't deserve to stand above him, so Master will have me\n\tcripple you so you crawl just like your mate. Second, Bailey\n\tdeserves to get to use all of your fuckholes, so we're going to\n\tknock out your front teeth so your lover's knot can fit.
\n\t
It's finally\n\ttime for you to stop being such a lazy whore. Every time you're a\n\tworthless fuckpet who can't get Master hard again, you'll apologize.\n\tNot with empty words from your fuckhole of a mouth, but by actions. \n\tYou're a hungry bitch, right? So you should be happy to apologize\n\tby chewing off and eating one of your fingers. For every ten\n\tminutes you continue being a useless lump, you chew and eat another.\n\t Master won't push time back and fix you until you've managed to do\n\tyour single fucking job of serving his cock.
\n\t
For being such\n\ta disrespectful cunt to master, you are hereby forbidden to ever\n\tcum, save for one special exception. Because I'm your sweet, loving\n\tsister, I'll allow you to cum from my soft tongue. Cumming for any\n\tother reason will be punished by letting master slowly beat you to\n\tdeath. To ensure you appreciate this rule, whenever you are alone\n\tyou are ordered to play with yourself. If master ever catches you\n\talone and not working over your pussy as hard as you can with your\n\tfingers or a nice fat toy, then the first thing he'll do is cut off\n\tyour arms, because a worthless fuckpet doesn't deserve arms if she's\n\tnot going to use them. The second thing he'll do is shove them up\n\tyour cunt and ass, since you're letting them go to waste. They\n\tdon't come out until you've given master enough blowjobs to convince\n\thim that you're ready to behave yourself.
\n\t
You are a\n\tfilthy, stinking, disgusting animal, and master deserves better from\n\this cumdump. It is disrespectful for a slave of his to let herself\n\tsink to such a pathetic state. So from now on, you're going to stop\n\tbeing such a lazy cunt and start cleaning up after yourself. Not a\n\tsingle particle of your filth will be ever allowed to disturb the\n\trest of us anymore. It will all go right back where it belongs:\n\tinside of you. Every dribble of cum from your used holes, every\n\tbead of sweat that drips from your skin, every streak of blood from\n\tyour well deserved punishments, every hair follicle and bit of dead\n\tskin and fingernail and toenail, and every last ounce of piss and\n\tshit. All of it will be lapped up immediately, and you will\n\tapologize for the mess you made while you send it back to the\n\ttrashcan toilet it came from.
\n

Rebecca's normally\nimpeccable facade of happy sluttiness faded away completely as she\nread the paper, replaced by a look of mounting horror with each new\nrule. Creating the forgery had been a simple matter of freezing time\nand getting out a fresh sheet of paper, then using Christine's\noriginal version to get the handwriting right. It was far from a\nperfect imitation, but it wasn't the sort of thing that a worn out\nbitch who'd been through two thousand straight hours of torture was\ngoing to pick up on.

“M-master\nJordan,” she said when she was done, looking up at him nervously. \n“I, I can't, I...” She switched the smile back on, though it no\nlonger looked remotely genuine. “Your bitch tries so hard to be a\ngood pet for your owner. You don't have to do these things, I\npromise! I'll do anything you want, absolutely anything!”

“Oh, they're not\nmy rules,” Jordan said lightly. “They're Christine's,\nremember? Take it up with her.” The blonde teenager was still\nfacing away from her sister, trying to focus her attention on\ndeepthroating Jordan's cock as well as possible. He tapped the back\nof her head. “Come up for air for a second, slave, and take a look\nat your rules. Make sure you really want to go through with them.”

Christine obeyed,\nher chin wet with drool as she let his cock slip from her throat and\nturned to look at the paper Rebecca was holding. Her eyes went wide\nas she read the paper. “But that's, that not-”

“I know!”\nJordan said, beaming at her. “Isn't this going to be a fun prank? \nWhen I send us back, you're going to do your best and convince the\nbitch that those were all your ideas.” He looked over at Rebecca. \n“You get all that, you dumb slut? We're not going to be done today\nuntil you really believe that your sister fucking despises you!”

Rebecca glanced\nbetween the two of them, comprehension coming slowly. “You...\nyou've been...”

He pushed time back\nfor him and Christine, then tapped the back of her head. “Come up\nfor air for a second, slave, and take a look at your rules. Make\nsure you really want to go through with them.”

“Y-yes,\nm-master,” Christine stammered as his cock emerged from between her\nlips. “I, I agree with all of that.”

Jordan sighed,\nfeeling more amused than anything. “Don't worry, slut, we'll keep\ntrying until you get it perfect. I'll tell you just what to say,\nalright? And here, maybe some motivation will help.” He picked up\nthe power drill.

Christine didn't\nhave her sister's superhuman tolerance for pain, and she ended up\nscreaming loudly enough to burst a blood vessel before she died. It\nwas the first time he'd ever actually killed her, and Jordan felt\ncuriously detached at the sight of her corpse, the corpse of the girl\nhe'd once thought he loved more than life. Her life didn't really\nmatter anymore, just like her sister's. Alive, dead, healthy,\nmutilated... none of it was permanent, so why not have fun with her?

\n

Twenty failed\nattempts and agonizing deaths later, Christine finally managed it. \n“Of course I'm sure about them, master,” she said with a smile as\nshe looked at the paper. “I told you, I wanted your bitch to\nreally suffer. It's what she deserves for thinking she was ever\nanything more than a dogfucking slut with cum for brains.”

“No...” Rebecca\nwhispered, her eyes filling with tears. “Please Chrissy, don't do\nthis to me... I don't know what I did to make you hate me so much,\nbut I'm sorry for it, I'm so, so sorry...”

Christine faltered\nat that point, and it took another sixteen tries and deaths for her\nto get past it. “Fuck you,” she hissed, and slapped Rebecca hard\nacross the face. “Stuck up bitch, always thinking you were better\nthan me. I'm happy that master has done this to us, because I\nfinally get to make you pay for being such a fucking worthless cunt\nof a sister!”

Rebecca started to\nsob at that, really sob, fat tears rolling down her cheeks. Jordan\nhad never seen her cry so hard, not even after days of brutal\ntorture. Believing that her sister hated her was hurting her worse\nthan anything he'd done to her. Things couldn't be more perfect.

“I think we\nshould get going a little early, Bitch,” he told her with a grin. \n“Start a fresh cycle with all your fun new rules. But first, you\nhad that great idea about thanking your sister, remember?”

The tears continued\nto fall as Rebecca nodded and began sucking on her sister's pussy. \nJordan was nearly bouncing up and down with giddiness. Her life was\ngoing to be complete hell from now on. And if she ever got used to\nher new standard of living, well, he could always come up with more\nideas for her. She was going to be his pathetic, whimpering bitch\nfor the rest of her life, after all.

********************

\nDay 134 of Rebecca's\ntraining [3203 consecutive hours since waking up]

“Please fuck me,\nmaster Jordan,” Rebecca begged desperately. “Your fuckpet can't\nwait for you to give her the hard pounding she deserves” The\nkneeling woman licked Jordan's limp prick. “Don't you want to\nshove this down my throat, master Jordan? Choke me to death on your\nbig, thick cock? You know how much you love doing that. Your slut\nis always so amusing when you revive her just in time to make her gag\non your juicy load.”

Jordan just sat\nback and relaxed, smiling at his pet's plight between his legs. \nDespite all of her efforts, his cock remained as unresponsive as it\nhad been for the last half hour. Already three fingers on her left\nhand had been reduced to bloody stumps, and she was running out of\ntime for the fourth.

Rebecca cradled his\nsoft cock in her hands and pressed it against her right eyeball, her\neyelids straining to resist all instinct and remain open. “Please\nget hard, master Jordan,” she whined pitifully. “Pleaaaase...\nthen you can skullfuck me. You can shove your cock right into this\ndumb bitch's head and cum all over her brains. She'll even fuck\nherself on your dick. Won't you love watching her head go back and\nforth, destroying her own fuckpet brain just to help you finish?”

“You're dripping,\nBitch,” Jordan said curtly.

Rebecca's face went\npale and she immediately bent down to tend to the streaks of blood\nfrom her missing fingers. She licked at the floor, lapping up every\ntrace of red she could find. Some of it had already begun to dry,\nand she had to work her tongue against the hard cement before she\ncould scrape it off. Without her front teeth in the way to stop it,\ndrool quickly began to leak from her mouth.

On the other side\nof the room, Lorelei was still making all kinds of noises through her\ngag. Rebecca's ex-girlfriend was bound face up on a stool, with her\narms and legs spread out and bound underneath. It wasn't a\ncomfortable or practical position, but Jordan had only needed to\nbreak a few of her bones to get her into place. The pliers that he'd\npromised to rip out her clitoris off with later were still rammed up\nher cunt, some of his semen dripping down its length. Not a drop of\nthe two loads he'd left in her ass had escaped, though, not with that\nhuge lump crammed in there. The lump that had been her beautiful\nhead of red hair before he'd yanked it all out with his bare hands.

None of that was\nthe source of the bald woman's current distress. That was thanks to\nChristine, who was busy cutting her with a knife. Jordan had ordered\nher to write him a love letter across their guest's stomach, at least\none hundred words long. She was completely focused on making small,\ndeliberate cuts across the woman's flesh, intent on finishing her\nessay before she ran out of room.

“Time's almost\nup, Bitch,” Jordan reminded her, and Rebecca glanced up to give him\na look of terror, her tongue gray with cement dust.

“Please please\nplease, master Jordan,” she said, swallowing everything down with a\ngrimace. “Your bitch just wants you to fuck her. She knows that\nshe's stupid and lazy and ugly and deserves to be punished, but\nplease have mercy! All she wants is to make you cum!”

The changes he'd\nmade weeks ago had been an unqualified success. The fucktoy had been\nmore miserable since then than at any other time, even those first\nfew weeks of pure torture. Since then she'd lost her convictions,\nher dignity, and all thought that she'd been born for any purpose\nother than being pumped full of Jordan's sperm. He'd hollowed out\nher soul and filled it back up with shame, fear, and a burning need\nto please him. The sobbing cunt in front of him was like a work of\nart, a masterpiece that he'd crafted one brutal torture at a time\nover three thousand long and pleasant hours.

But he wasn't\nnearly done with her yet.

“There is one\nthing you can do,” he told her slowly, and smiled at the sudden\nfeverish hope in her eyes. “One thing that will get me hard. \nSomething that will always get me hard.”

There were lottery\nwinners who'd looked less excited than Rebecca did right now. \n“Whatever it is, your slut would love to do it!” she assured him.\n “She'll do anything, absolutely anything!”

Jordan nodded at\nChristine, still in her own little world with a sharp knife and\nLorelei's flat stomach. “You can hurt your sister.”

“H-hurt?”\nRebecca asked dumbly. She glanced over at Christine and then\nshivered. After all his manipulations, she was almost as afraid of\nChristine as she was of Jordan. “But, but I...”

“It's been ten\nminutes, Bitch,” he told her flatly. “You can either start\nchewing that index finger off, or go pin down your sister and fist\nfuck her. Decide.”

Four months ago it\nwouldn't have been a question. Even as little as one month ago she\nwould've chosen her own pain over hurting her sister. But Jordan had\nspent a long time working her over, and the dividends were finally\nbeginning to show. Rebecca gave a slow, uncertain nod, then began\ncrawling to the other side of the room.

Christine didn't\nnotice Rebecca's approach until her sister swept her legs out from\nunder her. She hit the basement floor with a slam, her nose bloody\nfrom the impact. She tried to struggle, but Rebecca was stronger and\ndesperate, and soon Christine was screaming as Rebecca's fist forced\nits way into her tight cunt.

Jordan's bitch\nlooked over to see if he approved, and a genuine grin appeared on her\nface when she saw his stiff cock. Getting hard was the easy part. \nIt was staying soft that had been difficult. What Rebecca didn't\nrealize was that she'd already successfully talked him into fucking\nher three different times in the last half hour. He'd just pushed\ntime back to keep her from remembering. He wanted to force her into\na corner, make her as desperate as possible to find a way to please\nhim.

It wasn't the first\ntime he'd ever suggested hurting Christine, either. He'd been\narranging situations like this every day or two for the last couple\nweeks. But on all previous occasions, she hadn't been able to go\nthrough with it, so he'd rewound all memory of it away. This time,\nthough...

“Hold still!”\nRebecca snarled as her sister tried to squirm away from her fist. \n“You're trying to... trying to get me into trouble again!” For\nmore than a month now, most of her worst torture sessions had been\nthanks to some tiny mistake or rule slip that Christine had pointed\nout (after some secret prompting by Jordan, naturally). A few times\nhe'd even persuaded Christine to force an error out of Rebecca. \nThree times now, for example, she'd fingered her sister to orgasm\nwhile Rebecca was bound and Jordan was upstairs, and then proudly\ntattled when Jordan returned. And once she'd “decided” to leave\nher sister alone with her hands bound so that she couldn't play with\nherself. Rebecca had discovered that day that Jordan's threat of\nwhat he'd do if he found her like that had not been a bluff.

This Christine, who\nknew nothing about any of that, was still screaming and trying to get\naway, completely bewildered by her sister's rage. “You're hurting\nme, Becky!” she cried out. “Please!”

Rebecca started to\nlaugh, and that's when Jordan knew he'd finally succeeded. “I'm\nhurting you?” she said incredulously. “I'm hurting you?!\n You sadistic little cunt! You've been hurting me and hurting me and\nhurting me, and now I'm supposed to feel sorry for you?! Fuck\nyou!” Christine howled as Rebecca began using her twat as a\npunching bag, her arm bloody as it pumped in and out of her.

It was mesmerizing\nto watch, but Jordan's role in this wasn't over. He knelt behind\nRebecca and grabbed hold of her hips. She let out an almost orgasmic\nmoan when she felt his cock press against her asshole. He'd taught\nher that there was nothing worse in the entire world than his soft\ncock, and nothing greater than his hard cock. He penetrated her, her\nwell trained muscles welcoming him in and immediately going to work\non pleasing him. While they did, his fingers found her clit and\nbegan playing with it.

It stiffened almost\nimmediately at the contact. He kept her body painfully\noverstimulated most days; there were few things sweeter than\nlistening to his pet weep as she begged him not to make her cum. \nRebecca let out a shuddering breath at the unwanted pleasure, then\nbegan slamming her hips back against his, fucking her ass on him\nhard. It hadn't taken her long to figure out that the best way to\nstop him from teasing an orgasm out of her was to make him finish\nfirst. But he wasn't going to let her get away that easily now. He\nsmacked her ass hard, signalling that he wanted to fuck her himself,\nand she obediently stopped, though an anxious moan escaped her\nlips.

“Master Jordan,” she breathed. “I'm-I'm sorry\nyour bitch is such a slut. Please forgive her for loving your fat,\nwonderful cock so much.” Her fist had stopped moving inside\nChristine, but her sister had given up trying to get away. She just\nlaid there, crying over her sister's sudden and violent attack.

“Something wrong,\nBitch?” Jordan asked innocently as he fucked her ass in slow, lazy\nstrokes. His one hand continued lightly stroking her clit, while he\nused his other to run his fingertips over her hard nipples, making\nher whimper with unwanted pleasure. “You don't want a nice, sweet\norgasm?”

“Noooooo,” she whined. “No, your bitch\ndoesn't deserve orgasms, master Jordan! She's a filthy slut who, who\nneeds to pay for being awful to you!”

“You are a\nfilthy slut who needs to pay,” he agreed, “but there's no reason\nyou can't cum, not with your sister right there.” Rebecca didn't\nseem to understand his meaning. The special exception he'd put into\nthe orgasm denial rule, that she was allowed to cum from her sister's\ntongue, had never come up yet, and he was fairly certain she'd\nforgotten all about it. It was, however, the most important part of\nthe rules she'd helped him create. “As long as Christine is\nlicking your pussy, my pet can cum as often and as hard as she\nlikes.”

“I, I can cum?”\nRebecca asked incredulously, unable to believe such unprecedented\ngenerosity. “You won't, won't punish me?”

Jordan laughed \n“Punish you? Aww, my cute, stupid pet! I love watching you play\nwith your sister. She's the one who really wronged me, remember? \nYou've seen for yourself what a horrible person she is. Now that you\nknow what she's really like, can you blame me for hating her, for\nwanting her to suffer?”

Rebecca shook her\nhead, panting hard as her orgasm approached. “No, Christine is,\nshe's an awful, evil bitch and I hate her too. I'm glad you, you\ntook her, master Jordan. She deserves to be your, your slave!” \nHer sister sobbed harder at her words.

“She does,\ndoesn't she?” Jordan said with a grin. He sped up his thrusts,\nmaking her squeal. “So what will it be, Bitch? Let your sister\nlay there and relax while you earn another punishment, or shove her\nface into your snatch and ride her into bliss?”

Christine yelped as\nRebecca yanked her fist out of her pussy, and then grabbed her hair\nwith that same bloody hand. “Fucking bitch!” Rebecca snarled as\nshe forced her sister's head between her legs. “Vile, backstabbing\nlittle... ohhh, ohhhhhh!” Rubbing Christine's face against her\nslit was all it took to send her over the edge, and she came hard\nwhile Jordan continuing assfucking her.

“Good girl,”\nJordan told her when she'd calmed down. “Does my pet want to cum\nagain?”

“Yes master\nJordan!” she gasped, still pressing Christine against her. “Please\nlet me!”

She was able to\nfinish once more before her tight ass squeezed his load out of him. \nRebecca shifted to remain sitting on her sister's crying face as she\ndiligently cleaned him with her tongue. When she began sucking on\nhim to get him hard again, however, he pulled away. “No need for\nthat right now, Bitch. I just want to watch you hurt Christine some\nmore. And as long as you keep her like that, you can cum as many\ntimes as you want while doing it.”

Rebecca's eyes lit up\nwith joy at the thought. “Thank you master Jordan!” She\nswiveled around and began slapping and pinching Christine's breasts. \n“Lick me, you cunt!” she ordered. “That's... that's it...”\nShe was already well on her way towards orgasm number three as she\nbegan ripping pubic hairs out of her sister's mound.

Jordan gave her\nsome space to work, grinning like a madman at his success. “Isn't\nit nice to see sisters getting along?” he asked Lorelei. The bound\nbald woman just moaned. “I think those two will be busy for a\nlittle while, so why don't we have some fun with just us for now?” \nHe tapped the pliers buried in her cunt. “I made you a promise\nabout these, right? I think it's time to make good.” Soon she and\nChristine were screaming in lovely harmony.

This wasn't the end\nof Rebecca's training. No, he'd give her another month or two to get\nused to the idea of hurting her sister, to fully associate\nChristine's pain with her own pleasure. And then it would finally be\ntime for Christine to be properly introduced to the work of art he'd\ncreated for her...

Chapter Twenty\nOne

Christine’s\nanxiety grew with every passing minute. When were they going to\nreturn?

\n
\n

\nIt had been two full\nhours by now since Jordan had left with Rebecca after the incident in\nthe bathroom, where he’d drowned her repeatedly in the tub. As\nordered, Christine had cleaned up the bathroom and then returned to\nher bedroom to kneel and wait. There were still three days before\nher parents were due to come back from their “honeymoon”, so at\nleast there was no worry about them showing up and asking questions,\nbut that was little comfort. She had no idea what he’d been\nplanning to do with her sister. He’d promised that he wasn’t\ngoing to sell her off or kill her, but what if he’d been lying? It\nwasn’t as though Christine could do anything about it. All she\ncould do was obey.

\n
\n

\nThe role she’d\nplayed in Becky’s submission still made her sick to her stomach. \nIt was one thing to know rationally that her sister’s best option,\nor her least worst anyway, was to become Jordan’s slave. It was\nquite another to help make it happen. Guilt gnawed at her, and she\nprayed that Becky would understand why she’d done it. She didn’t\nexpect her sister to ever forgive her; she didn’t deserve that\nmuch.

\n
\n

\nChristine was used\nto Jordan’s visits beginning with him just appearing in the middle\nof her room without warning, so it took her a minute to notice that\nthere were sounds coming from downstairs. She hesitated - he’d\nspecifically told her to wait for him up here - but she could hear\nvoices, and recognized both him and Rebecca. They were finally back.\n Fearful curiosity got the better of her. She had to see if Rebecca\nwas alright. As she nervously left her room and headed to the\nstairs, she listened to her sister moaning. What was Jordan doing to\nher? And why did she sound like she was enjoying herself? She\nreached the balcony above the front hall and stared wide eyed at the\nscene in front of her.

\n
\n

\nRebecca purred in\npleasure around Bailey’s cock, which was all the way down her\nthroat. Christine didn’t understand how that was even possible\nuntil she saw the gap in her sister’s front teeth, through which\ntheir dog’s knot kept appearing and disappearing. The woman was on\nall fours, save for one hand that was furiously playing with her\nclitoris. Bailey reclined in front of her, enjoying the special\nattention.

\n
\n

\nBehind her knelt\nJordan. His cock was buried in her cunt, but he seemed like he\nbarely noticed. All of his attention was on his phone, and Christine\ncould hear the faint electronic sounds of some game. Rebecca was\nbusy more than making up for his seeming lack of interest. Her hips\nground back against him, violently fucking herself on his cock hard\nenough to make her breasts bounce wildly.

\n
\n

How?\n How? She’d known\nJordan’s goal was to break her sister, but it had only been three\nhours! How had Rebecca been transformed from the strong, fierce\nsister she’d loved into... into this fucktoy that was cooing with\ndelight as Bailey began cumming, her eyes rolling up into her head in\napparent ecstasy over the dog sperm being pumped into her stomach. \nHer fingers worked her clit even more frantically, and the staccato\nslap slap slap of her ass bouncing off his hips filled the house.

\n
\n

\n“No one told you\nto leave your room, slave,” Jordan said calmly, his even tone at\nodds with what her sister was doing to his cock. He glanced up at\nher, and Christine recoiled as she got a good look at his face for\nthe first time. He looked different somehow, his features a bit\nsharper. Christine’s heart sank as she realized what she was\nseeing, and her mind began to whir with the implications: he looked\nolder.

\n
\n

\n“H-how?” she\nasked. “How long?” There was no point asking how he’d done\nit.

\n
\n

\nJordan chuckled. \n“Sometimes I forget how smart you are. Not like this one. You’re\nabout as sharp as a bowling ball, aren’t you, Bitch?”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm hmm!”\nRebecca agreed eagerly, her lips still fastened around Bailey’s\nknot to ensure she got every drop of his cum.

\n
\n

\n“How long?”\nChristine repeated. She felt tears running down her cheeks.

\n
\n

\n“That depends on\nwho you ask,” Jordan answered. “For the rest of the world, three\nhours. For me, about a year and change, I believe. And how long has\nit been for you again, Bitch?”

\n
\n

\n“Two hundred and\neighteen wonderful days since you claimed me, Master Jordan,”\nRebecca said around Bailey.

\n
\n

Christine\nstared at the both of them, frozen in disbelieving horror. She’d\nknown Jordan had some kind of crazy power, but this... seven months?\nBecky had spent seven months\nalone with him? Even Christine had only been his slave for about\nhalf that time, and it had been more than enough to completely upend\nher life and turn her into a servile, cock sucking slave. Seven\nmonths...

\n
\n

\nNow that she was\nlooking closely, Jordan almost seemed like a different person. Not\nso much from the age, but from the way he held himself. There was a\nconfidence in him that she’d never seen before, not even when he\nwas alone with his meek slave. There was no sign of the fidgety,\novereager boy that had tormented her all this time. The man raping\nher sister looked completely relaxed and in control.

\n
\n

\nRebecca’s moans\nincreased in pitch and intensity. “Pleaaaaase,” she begged. \n“Pleeaaaaaase!”

\n
\n

\n“I’ll cum when I\nfeel like it and not a second before, you horny little slut,”\nJordan said with a smile, looking back at his phone again.

\n
\n

\n“But- I- I-\nplease- trying-!”

\n
\n

\n“Can you believe\nthe nerve of your sister, calling herself a lesbian?” Jordan asked\nChristine, who still stood dumbstruck. “All it took was a little\ncare and attention to get her addicted to my cock. Do you see how\nhard the slut has to work just to stop herself from cumming on it?”

\n
\n

\n“Love you- Master-\nJordan!” Becky managed. “Love your- thick- hard- delicious\ncock!” Christine finally noticed that her original assessment had\nbeen wrong: Rebecca wasn’t playing with her clit, she was torturing\nit. She kept pinching it between her fingers and digging her nails\ninto it. Despite her efforts though, she seemed to be getting more\nand more aroused.

\n
\n

\nBailey finally\npulled out of her, his dick matted with her spit. “Thank you-\nlover!” She said, and planted a kiss on the head. The dog wagged\nhis tail, enjoying the attention.

\n
\n

\nJordan abruptly\nshifted, leaving Rebecca humping empty air for several seconds before\ncatching herself. “I wasn’t planning on letting you finish so\nsoon,” he told her, “but now that your sister disobeyed me and\nleft her room, it seems like a perfect opportunity. You want to\ncum?”

\n
\n

\n“Uh huh!” she\nsaid firmly. \n

\n
\n

\nHe slapped her ass. \n“Then go have fun, Bitch.”

\n
\n

\nChristine still\ndidn’t really understand what was going on between them. She\ndefinitely didn’t expect her sister to start sprinting up the\nstairs on all fours. “Becky, what-?” she had time to say, and\nthen Rebecca crashed into her with all her weight.

\n
\n

\nThe surprised\nteenager saw stars as she fell backwards onto the floor, Rebecca\nstraddling her body. More pain burst in her head as her sister\nballed up a fist and punched her in the face. Scared and confused,\nshe lifted her hands to protect herself, but Rebecca easily slapped\nthem aside and punched her again. “Put your arms down or I’ll\nbreak them,” the woman warned. When Christine didn’t immediately\nreact, she seized the girl’s left wrist and elbow. “Are you\nfucking deaf?!’ she snapped, and Christine felt a horrible pressure\nin her forearm.

\n
\n

\n“You should\nprobably do what she says, slave,” Jordan said mildly, his tone\nmaking it clear that he wasn’t particularly concerned about whether\nshe listened or not. “Bitch doesn’t have enough brain cells left\nto bluff.”

\n
\n

Christine\nstared up at her sister, searching for a sign. This… this had to\nbe some kind of trick, something he was forcing her to do. This\nwasn’t Rebecca. This couldn’t\nbe Rebecca. Her sister was warm and loving and always looking out\nfor her, and she couldn’t imagine anything Jordan could do to her\nin seven years, let alone seven months, that would change that. That\nwould make her look at Christine with such raw hate. “Please,”\nshe whispered to her sister. “Please, this can’t be happening…”

\n
\n

\nSomething in her arm\nsnapped.

\n
Sharp agony ran\nthrough the entire limb, down to her fingers and up to her shoulders,\nand Christine screamed at the sudden and intense pain. When Rebecca\nlet go, even the light impact against the hallway’s soft carpet\nfelt like receiving an electric shock and made her scream again. \n“Shut up you whiny cunt,” her sister seized, and grabbed hold of\nher other arm in the same fashion.

\n
\n

\n“Wasn’t I just\ncalling you smart before?” Jordan remarked dryly. “My memory\nmust have gotten a bit fuzzy while I was with your sister.”

\n
\n

\nChristine quickly\nlet her captured arm go limp, submitting to her sister. Rebecca\nglared down at her, the terrible pressure in her arm still building,\nand for a few seconds she was certain that her sister intended to\nbreak the limb anyway, but finally she spat in Christine’s face and\nlet go. The girl kept both hands passively at her sides as her\nsister socked her in the jaw again. And again. And again.

\n
\n

\nBy the time Rebecca\nstopped hitting her, Christine’s entire face felt hot and swollen,\nand she could taste blood trickling from her nose. She wasn’t\ngiven a moment of respite though, as her sister crawled forward to\nplant her pussy right on Christine’s mouth. It was warm and\nthrobbing, and filled with pussy juice and precum that promptly began\nleaking into the girl’s mouth. “Eat me out, slave,” Rebecca\nordered. Christine did as she was told, crying softly.

\n
\n

“Do\nyou like my new pet?” Jordan asked, still downstairs. “She was\nalmost too stupid to train, but look at her now: obedient and eager\nto please.” Rebecca had both her hands in Christine’s hair, and\nwas using them to press her face even harder against her wet slit. \n“And eager to be\npleased. You two are going to have some very fun nights together\nfrom now on.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca squealed\nhappily, and Christine gagged as her sister’s orgasm brought pussy\njuice flooding into her mouth. Rebecca humped her head as she\nfinished, making her shudder in pain as her fresh bruises were ground\nagainst the woman’s pelvis. Her reaction only seemed to excite her\nsister further, and she continued rocking herself against Christine’s\nface even after her orgasm faded, wordlessly demanding another. The\nsecond rape became even worse when Rebecca started slapping her\nbroken arm to make her scream into her pussy. “Something wrong,\nslave?” she asked. “If you want me to stop hurting, you’d\nbetter put that lazy fucking tongue to work! Eat me out, whore!”

\n
\n

\nChristine did her\nbest to please her sister, lapping at her soaked cunt with every\nounce of enthusiasm she could muster, but her efforts didn’t earn\nher any mercy. Rebecca continued to insult and torment her for\nseveral long minutes as Christine desperately tried to make her cum. \nTen minutes passed before Rebecca finally slammed her fist right into\nChristine’s broken arm, letting her sister’s shrieks of pain\nagainst her slit push her over the edge. Christine hoped that this\nwould be the end of it, but she didn’t dare stop licking, and\nRebecca seemed all too happy to stay right where she was and let\nChristine keep working.

\n
\n

\n“Don’t be greedy\nnow,” Jordan called up. His tone was playful, but Rebecca\nimmediately froze. “Do you really think she’s suffered enough to\nearn you a triple?”

\n
\n

\n“No, Master\nJordan,” the woman whined, sounding genuinely distraught. She\ncrawled off of Christine and down the stairs to him, where she\nstarted licking his shoes between pleas. “Your bitch is a selfish\ncunt who forgot her place. Please punish her! Please help her learn\nher lesson!”

\n
\n

\n“Punishment can\ncome later,” he replied, and slipped his phone into his discarded\njeans on the floor. “This time is for celebrating. Why don’t we\nshow Christine one of your new toys?”

\n
\n

\nRebecca happily\nwagged her ass back and forth as she continued spitshining his dirty\nsneakers. “Oh yes! Oh yes! Your bitch will give you such a good\nshow!” She rolled onto her back, all four limbs up in the air and\nwiggling with excitement. Christine felt reality flicker, and then\nsomething appeared in Jordan’s hand.

\n
\n

\nIt was fundamentally\nthe same as any other strap-on, but in the way a lion was\nfundamentally the same as a house cat. The thing was massive, long\nand thick, and bore the words “SISTER FUCKER <3” written in\npink lipstick down its jet black length. “This is what took up\nmost of the two hours,” Jordan explained as he started buckling it\nonto her. “We went to the store and let her pick all of them out\nherself. The writing on this one was entirely her idea too.”

\n
\n

\nHe glanced up at\nChristine, who was still lying on the floor, shaking in terror at the\ntorture device bring strapped to her sister’s hips. “You don’t\nhave to just lay there, you know. She’s not your owner like I am;\nshe can’t order you around, and you’re allowed to run or hide or\ndo whatever to avoid her. It’s much more fun that way. So if I\nwere you, I’d get moving.” He slapped her sister lightly on the\nstomach. “All set, Bitch.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca rolled over\nand sprinted up the stairs, still on all fours. Christine quickly\nscrambled to her feet, running for the bedroom. If she could get\nthere and lock the door, she might...

\n
\n

Rebecca\nslammed into her from behind, and both women collapsed onto the hall,\nbringing fresh stabs of pain from Christine’s broken arm. “Oh\nChrissy,” her sister breathed, and the girl couldn’t tell whether\nshe was angry or aroused. “Evil, lying Chrissy, who thought she\ncould get away with betraying her sister. Giving me to Master Jordan\nwas the biggest mistake of your life, cunt, because he knew which one\nof us really deserved\nto suffer, and it isn’t his dumb doggy slut.”

\n
\n

Christine\nhad time for a single gut wrenching moment of dread when her sister’s\nstrap-on touched her anus. Then there was only pain. The teenager\nhowled loud enough to make Bailey join in as Rebecca rammed the huge\nrubber dick right up her ass. It was too big to fit, far too big,\nbut her sister didn’t care. She hammered Christine’s asshole\nwith it, beating it into submission, forcing it to give way and let\nher sink deeper and deeper. Jordan buttfucked her almost every day,\nbut he was nowhere near as big, and he usually allowed her to at\nleast lubricate him with her tongue, if only to make sure her butt\ndidn’t cause him\nany pain. Rebecca dry fucked Christine’s asshole like she wanted\nto see the tip burst out of her sister’s stomach, her movements\nfrenzied and violent.

\n
\n

“This\nis what you get,”\nshe kept repeating, punctuating the last word with another sharp\nthrust each time. “This is what you get...\nthis is what you get...”

\n
\n

\nJordan appeared in\nfront of Christine to show her his own cock, still glistening with\nher sister’s juices. “It’s been too long since you and I had a\nproper session together.” Christine’s cries were reduced to\ngagging as he stuffed himself down her throat. “Mmmm, that’s the\nfucktoy I remember. Suck my dick, slave.”

\n
\n

\nChristine did. She\nknew it wouldn’t get her better treatment. She knew that no matter\nhow well she pleased her master, he had no intention of telling her\nsister to stop turning her asshole inside out. But there was nothing\nelse she could do, so she licked and slobbered and sucked on him\nwhile Rebecca continued pounding her. The experience had never\ngotten any easier since that first time in the bathroom; he still\ntasted awful, it was still humiliating, and the slimy residue of her\nsister’s pussy didn’t make things any better. But she tried to\nfocus on it, on how hot his prick was against her tongue, on the way\nhis pubes came off in her mouth as she serviced him, on how awful it\nfelt every time the head popped into her throat. Anything to take\nher mind off what Rebecca was doing to her ass.

\n
\n

\nShe could feel the\nfat head of Rebecca’s dildo as it moved inside her, penetrating\nmore deeply than anything else ever had. The sensation of it\nscraping against her inner walls was like someone taking sandpaper to\nher intestines, and her entire body made involuntary spasms of pain\nwith each stroke in and out. Her insides reacted to the foreign\ninvasion by clamping around it, trying to halt its movement, which\nonly made the experience worse as her raw flesh gripped the rough\nrubber shaft. She could feel her own hot blood leaking from her ass,\nand she tried not to think about what kind of internal damage it must\nbe doing.

\n
\n

\nWhen Jordan\nfinished, it was in her mouth and on her face. She swallowed all\nthat she could, not even considering the possibility of spitting any\nout. Cum was there to be swallowed. “I’ve come to appreciate\nthe little things,” he told her as he sat back on his haunches to\nwatch her sister pummel her guts. “For example, Bitch over there\nhas lived on cum for so long, she’s learned to love the taste.”

\n
\n

\n“Mmmm,” Rebecca\npurred as she panted with the effort of torturing Christine. “What\ncould… taste better… than Master Jordan’s… sweet sticky love…\nsliding down my throat?”

\n
\n

\n“See?” Jordan\nasked. “What’s the fun of making her swallow my load when it\ncomes as a tasty treat? But you…” he rubbed his limp cock\nagainst her cheeks, smearing some of his cum around her features,\nthen brought it up to her lips, where she automatically began\nslurping the goo of him. “You still make a tiny shudder of disgust\nevery time it hits your tongue. It’s beautiful, and the sight\nsends a little shiver up my spine demanding that I hurry up and feed\nyou more.” He put two fingers under her chin and tilted her head\nup to look directly at him. “Would you like to help make that\nhappen?” She nodded quickly.

\n
\n

\nHe looked past her,\ntowards Rebecca. “Stop fucking her and unbuckle yourself,\nBitch.”Christine sagged in relief as the horrible assault paused,\nleaving just the nauseating pain of having the dildo wedged inside\nher. Her insides still ached and burned, and would for days even if\nneither of them did anything further to her asshole, and fat chance\nof that, but at least the horrible rape was over for now. She braced\nherself for the final torture of having it yanked from her guts, but\nit didn’t come. Instead, Rebecca only removed it from the harness\nand crawled around her to kneel at Jordan’s feet. Christine’s\nass twitched around the invader, attempting with no success to push\nit out of her. “Stand up, slave.”

\n
\n

Christine\ngroaned as she obeyed, trying to keep her legs spread to minimize the\npain. She was careful not to use her broken left arm for anything or\nput any weight on it, but it still felt like she had shards of glass\nunder her skin. She rose shakily to her feet, bowlegged. “Stand\nstraight,” Jordan\nclarified, and the teenager winced as she reluctantly brought her\nlegs closer together, making the pain of her impaled asshole flare. \n“Now fuck yourself on that thing.”

\n
\n

\nChristine whimpered\nbefore she could stop herself. “Please, master,” she said,\n“w-wouldn’t you rather I-” She doubled over as Jordan slugged\nher in the stomach, hard enough that the cum she’d swallowed\nmoments ago threatened to come rising back up.

\n
“Don’t you\ndare tell me what to do,” he said flatly. “I’d forgotten about\nwhat an attitude problem you still had. We’ll work on that when we\nget back, but for now, I want to see you fuck your ass with that\nmonster.”

\n
\n

\n“Y-y-yes, master,”\nshe said shakily, not wanting to make him any angrier. She reached\nbehind her with her right hand, and felt for the the dildo. The\nlight tap of her fingers against it was enough to make her wince, but\nshe persisted, finding a strap connected to the base. It felt like\nshe was pulling her own intestines out as she slowly tugged the\nthing, drawing it out of her a little at a time. She tried to be as\nslow and gentle as possible, but her inflamed insides had already\nbegun to swell up, making her rectal passage tighter than ever, and\nshe found herself having to really make an effort to advance it,\nfighting against her own aching muscles.

\n
\n

\nAt long last, she\nhad almost the entire gruesome thing extracted from her asshole. Only\nthe bulbous head still sat inside her. She almost begged Jordan to\nlet her stop like this, but that was only going to make him mad. \nInstead, she gritted her teeth and gripped the base to begin pushing\nthe thing back into her, undoing all of her hard work. Progress was\neven slower and harder than before. She no longer had gravity on her\nside, and her rectum was designed to expel things, not take them in. \nChristine had to wiggle her ass, slowly working the shaft into\nherself, feeling the awful head travel deeper and deeper into her\nguts.

\n
\n

\nShe felt like she’d\nrun a marathon by the time she’d pushed it all back inside her, but\nshe knew she had no time to rest. She reversed course to drag it all\nback out of her. Push in, pull out. Push in, pull out. Her legs\ntrembled as she slowly fucked her own ass with her sister’s dildo,\neach push and pull hurting worse than the last. Rebecca watched her\nwith a grin on her face, clearly enjoying her misery, and Jordan wore\na small but satisfied smile. It felt like she fucked herself like\nthat for hours, though it was probably only a few minutes before\nJordan approached her again, his cock at full attention. She\nremained still as he grabbed her hips and let himself rest against\nher slit. “Welcome me back home, slave,” he said softly.

\n
\n

\n“Welcome ho-”\nShe cut off as he slid into her. She was dry, but Rebecca had\nalready added her own spit to him, and he penetrated her easily. \n“H-home, master,” she finished.

\n
\n

\nHe stayed buried\ninside her, his hot prick pulsing softly within her folds. Their\nfaces were only inches apart, and he stared at her impassively. \nThere was none of that… excitement she was used to seeing from him.\n There had been a passion to him before, which had driven him to do\nsuch awful things to her, but now he just looked at her like, like…\nshe shivered. Like she was just a thing. A thing he enjoyed, a\nthing he was happy to abuse, but not a person. “I didn’t tell\nyou to stop fucking yourself,” he reminded her.

\n
\n

\n“Yes, master,”\nshe said quickly, almost happy for the excuse to think about\nsomething else. She resumed pumping Rebecca’s dildo in and out of\nher own guts. Jordan was content to just stand there for a minute,\nbut then he put his hands on the back of her legs. Christine\nflinched as he pulled her legs forward, making her fall backwards,\nbut Rebecca was there behind her to catch her head. Christine found\nherself horizontal, held up by Jordan’s hands on her legs and\nRebecca’s hands under her shoulders. She looked up at her sister, \nwho was grinning madly.

\n
\n

\n“Master Jordan\ntold me I’d earned another,” she said proudly, and then she was\npushing Christine’s head to the ground and sitting on it, her wet\npussy slapping against her sister’s mouth once again. She didn’t\nbother to order Christine and she didn’t need to: the teenager\nimmediately began eating her out, not wanting to risk further abuse. \nIt didn’t save her from Rebecca groping her chest, squeezing her\nbreasts like she hoped to make them pop. Christine screamed into her\nsister’s pussy as sharp fingernails sank into her, drawing blood. \n“Remember that time you burned my tits with a blowtorch while I had\nto lick you over and over?” she asked. “Or when you stuck all\nthose pins in them? There was the pliers, and the knife, and the\ncorkscrew, and the taser… you tortured my tits a hundred different\nways just to encourage me to make you cum a little faster. Well how\ndo you like a taste of your own medicine, you filthy cunt?”

\n
\n

\nChristine didn’t\nunderstand what Rebecca was talking about, and didn’t have time to\nthink about it as her sister dug her nails even deeper and began\nraking her breasts with them. She screamed and convulsed, lashing\nRebecca’s slit with her tongue. In front of her, Jordan was\nstarting to move, using his grip on her legs as leverage to fuck her.\n He moved at a calm pace, clearly in no hurry to be done anytime\nsoon. Despite the slow movement, her toes curled up at the way he\nmade her insides ache. She was extra tight right now because of the\nthing in her ass, and the spit lubrication had only been enough to\nlet him move inside her, not anywhere near enough to make it painless\nfor her. She hung between her two rapists, body twisting as she was\ntortured from both ends.

\n
\n

\nPain shot through\nher as Jordan let go of one leg and grabbed her clit, and she\nsquealed when he let go of the other leg too, and her lower half was\nnow held entirely by his grip on her sensitive love button. He\ntugged hard enough to lift her up and down, and she wailed in misery\nat this new abuse. “For the last time,” he said, his voice stern\nand cold. “I didn’t. Tell you.. To stop fucking yourself.” \nChristine immediately grabbed for the rubber cock, and the spike of\nadrenaline made her jerk it hard enough to make the entire thing,\nhead and all, come out with a sickening pop. In a sudden panic, she\npushed it back against herself, trying to force it back in, but her\nanus refused. Her muscles were too stiff and her arms were too tired\nand-

\n
\n

\nJordan kicked the\nbase of the dildo hard, which did two things: buried several inches\nof it into her, and fractured the palm of her hand, which had been\ncaught between the hard rubber and his foot. Christine screamed from\nthe dual pains, and again as he kicked it a second time, and a third,\nand a fourth, not stopping until the fake cock had completely\ndisappeared inside of her. “Since you were too lazy to do it\nyourself,” he told her and she could hear the smirk.

\n
\n

\nChristine let her\nbroken hand drop to the floor, both of her arms now effectively\nuseless and radiating agony. Jordan grabbed her legs again to\ncontinue fucking her, and Rebecca decided to rake her nails over\nsister’s nipples, and all Christine could do about any of it was\nfrantically lick and lick, hoping that making Rebecca cum might make\nthe two of them stop. For a long time, she stayed like that between\nthe two of them, in more pain than she could ever remember\nexperiencing in her life.

\n
\n

\nRebecca’s juices\nbegan to gush again, and the teenager eagerly sucked at her slit to\nhelp her finish. “Fucking slut,” her sister breathed as she\ngrabbed Christine’s nipples and twisted them so hard that the girl\nfeared she was genuinely trying to rip them off. “Taste… of your\nown… goddamn medicine!” She came hard on her sister’s face,\nshuddering with pleasure even as Christine continued to scream.

\n
\n

\n“Hold her mouth\nopen,” Jordan said when Rebecca’s orgasm had passed, and the\nwoman eagerly complied, hooking her fingers into Christine’s cheeks\nto spread her mouth obscenely wide. Jordan began fucking her harder,\nusing rough trusts that made her twitch in pain. After a couple\nminutes of this, he pulled out and let her legs drop to the floor,\nand Christine cried out as the landing both jostled her injured arms\nand knocked the dildo even deeper. He stroked himself for a couple\nseconds, and then began to cum, the hot spurts landing on her face\nand chest and into her open mouth. “That’s it,” he said,\npleased. “There’s that little shudder.”

\n
\n

\nWhen it was all\nover, Christine lay limp on the floor, so many different parts of her\nbody competing to be the one that hurt most. Her chest, her ass, her\nbroken arm, her pussy, her broken hand, her clit… everything\nthrobbed and pulsed with agony. She’d never been so exhausted.

\n
\n

\nBut Jordan didn’t\ncare. He grabbed a fistful of her hair and tugged, forcing her up to\nher feet. “Please, master,” she heard herself begging. “Please,\nlet me rest… just a little rest, I’ll be a good fucktoy for both\nof you, I promise, but I need rest…”

\n
\n

\n“What you need,”\nhe said brusquely, “is to shut your mouth and do as you’re told. \nBitch, pull that cock out of her ass for me.” Christine’s legs\nbuckled and she fell to her knees as Rebecca eagerly shoved her hand\ninside her sister’s ass and wrenched the dildo out of her. She was\ntoo hoarse to scream, but she tried her best. “Now show her its\nother purpose.”

\n
\n

\nEven after\neverything, when Christine saw her sister point the thing at her\nmouth she refused to believe it at first. They couldn’t possibly\nexpect something that long and thick to fit. The stench of shit hit\nher nostrils as the rubber head was pushed against her half parted\nlips. “If she doesn’t open her mouth wide enough,” Rebecca\nasked, “can I smash her teeth to get it in?” Her tone expressed\nvery clearly how much she looked forward to that idea.

“Of\ncourse you can, Bitch,” Jordan told her. “If she’s too lazy to\nswallow a cock properly, she doesn’t deserve teeth.” Christine\nimmediately felt her sister pushing hard, and she hurriedly opened\nher mouth as wide as she could, wide enough that her lip split. The\ndildo sank into her, stopping when it butted against the entrance to\nher throat. Jordan held the back of Christine’s head while Rebecca\ncontinued to push as hard as she could. With her own blood and shit\nas lubrication, the head slowly, painfully slowly, worked its way\ninto her, compressing to squeeze in.

\n
\n

Her\nfirst thought when it breached her throat was that she was going to\nsuffocate. She often found herself struggling to breathe when Jordan\nthroatfucked her, and this thing was significantly thicker. But\nthere was a small hole at the very tip of the penis, and she\ndiscovered that it went all the way through. If she sucked on the\nentire cock like a straw, she could get some air. Her initial\nreaction was relief, but it only took a few breaths to realize that\nthe airway was no gift or mercy; it was torture. It took all of her\neffort, her chest heaving with everything she had, to draw just a\nfaint, meager trickle of air through it. She would much rather have\njust suffocated, and she tried to hold her breath, hoping that if she\npassed out they’d remove the dildo to keep her alive, but her self\npreservation instincts turned against her. Her body had an intrinsic\nneed to breathe, and it forced her muscles to work despite the\ngrowing ache of her lungs and diaphragm. Her nostrils flared with\neffort as she remained on her knees, feeling more miserable every\nsecond the thing was inside her. She was getting oxygen, yes, but\nshe wasn’t getting to breathe,\nnot really, and the desperate need to do so grew and grew.

\n
\n

When\nthe rubber cock deep enough inside her that only the base remained\noutside, protruding from her spread lips, Rebecca stopped pushing and\ngrabbed the straps that Christine had noticed earlier. The teenager\nknew something awful was going on when her sister used them to buckle\nthe dildo in place behind her head, but she didn’t truly begin to\npanic until Jordan slipped a small padlock on the buckle. Her master\nheld up a mirror to reveal writing on the base that she hadn’t been\nable to notice before: NOT YET. “One of the problems I had with\nBitch for a little while was that she lacks impulse control,”\nJordan told her. “Sometimes she would get herself too worked up,\nand despite knowing better, she’d go ahead and use your mouth\nbefore she’d earned it. And as much as I enjoy punishing her, it\nwas starting to become a hassle. So I came up with a solution: make\nit physically impossible for her to use you without my permission. \nNot unless she tears the straps off, anyway, and that\nwould merit a particularly harsh reaction.”

\n
Rebecca whined. \n“Your bitch will never do that, Master Jordan! Sometimes she’s a\nbad girl, but only because she’s too stupid and slutty to think\nstraight. She would never directly go against your wishes. As long\nas Christine has her throat plug on, your bitch knows she can’t use\nher mouth yet.”

\n
\n

“That’s\nright. From now on, slave, you will wear this plug whenever you’re\nin private. The only times it will come out is when it’s time for\none of us to use your mouth. And when I’d like to see you get\nbuttfucked with it, of course. It would be a waste to have you\nsucking on that all day and not\nbe tasting your shit on it.” He tapped the base. “’Not yet’.\n A reminder to your sister that if you’re still wearing this, she\nhasn’t hurt you enough yet to cum.”

\n
“Can your\nbitch hurt her some more now?” Rebecca asked. “Her cunt is still\nso hungry!”

\n
\n

\nTears rolled down\nChristine’s cheeks as Jordan produced another dildo, this time a\nlong double headed one, and began stuffing one half down her sister’s\nthroat. “Go repay Christine’s cunt licking by giving hers some\nnice deep kisses with this, Bitch.” She wasn’t crying at the\nthought of having to wear this disgusting dildo gag for hours every\nday from now on, even though enduring even one more minute with it\nseemed impossible. She wasn’t crying because Rebecca was forcing\nher onto her back so she could bury her head between her thighs,\nviolently fucking Christine’s sore pussy. She wasn’t crying\nbecause Jordan was already hard again, and she knew that she would be\nhurting even more by the time he came.

\n
\n

\nBefore today, she’d\nbeen getting raped morning, day, and night by someone who delighted\nin humiliating her and punishing her for every mistake. Her parents\nand teachers and friends all thought she was a sick freak. She’d\nbeen forced to do all sorts of terrible things to her own sister, and\nhelp someone do even worse. She’d been so miserable that it was\ngetting harder to get out of bed every day, harder to resist the\nvoice telling her how easy it would be to just down a bottle of\nsleeping pills and escape. She had thought, she had truly thought,\nthat her life had hit rock bottom.

\n
\n

And\nnow she saw that wasn’t true at all. She was already wishing she\ncould return to the way things were before. When she had a sister\nwho loved her. When she could find peace for a time just by draining\nher master’s balls dry. When something as simple as breathing\nwasn’t being denied to her as a cruel joke.

\n
\n

But\neven that wasn’t why she was crying. Christine began to sob\nbecause she understood now that even this wasn’t the end. Jordan\nwas going to keep making her life worse and worse, and the day would\ncome when this would\nbe the state she wanted to return to. There would never be a rock\nbottom, just deeper and deeper depths to sink to. And she was in\nfreefall.

\n
\n

**********

\n
\n

Christine wasn't\nperfect. When Jordan took her sister away, she'd been horrified, and\nthere was nothing in the world that she wouldn't have done to save\nRebecca if given the chance. But at the same time, it was true that\nthere was a part of her, a tiny piece that she hated and suppressed,\nthat had been happy with the development. A small and selfish part\nthat had hoped that now that Jordan had two victims to divide his\nattention between, it would mean less suffering for herself.

\n
\n

\nBy the time Rebecca\nhad been back for two and a half days, Christine fully understood how\nfoolish that hope had been.

\n
\n

\n\"Mmmmppph!\"\nShe screamed into her dildo gag as Jordan and Rebecca rammed into her\nat the same time from opposite directions. Rebecca had a new dildo,\nbut she wasn’t wearing it as a strap-on this time. She was\ncrouched in front of Christine instead, using her hands to shove it\ninto her. The fake cock was long enough to crush her cervix,\nbringing a spike of pain and nausea. Her guts felt no better, already\nraw and bleeding as Jordan grabbed her hips and slammed into her with\nall his weight. Both cocks rubbed against each other through the thin\nwall that separated them as her rapists strained to push in as hard\nand deep as they could.

\n
\n

\nThey held like that\nfor a few seconds, Christine's squirming body between them, before\nwithdrawing to let her choke again. The teenager was strung up from\nthe ceiling, hanging in midair from a literal rope noose around her\nneck while her arms hung limply at her sides. She knew full well that\nthere was no solid ground she could reach, but her survival instincts\noverrode her rational brain, making her flail and twist in place,\nlegs kicking in a useless attempt to find relief. The rough rope bit\ninto her neck cruelly, some blood dripping down her chest as it\nworried at abraded skin.

\n
\n

\n\"Ooooone,\"\nRebecca counted, smiling at Christine's plight. \"Twoooooo....\nthreeeeeeee....\" She was supposed to be giving a sixty second\ncount, but she drew each number out, happy to prolong her sister's\nsuffering. \"Fouuuuur... fiiiiiiiiive...\"

\n
\n

Christine's\nvision was already starting to darken by the time Rebecca reached the\nhalfway point. She wasn't sure that she'd still be conscious by the\ntime her sister finished. She wasn't even sure that she'd be alive.\nIn the three hours that she'd hung from this spot, they had tortured\nher like this about seventy times, and on five occasions Rebecca had\ngone too far and let her die. Each time she'd felt\nit happen, felt her life slipping away completely until she strangled\nto death. And then she would come back, revived by Jordan's\nimpossible new power.

\n
\n

\n\"Thirty\nseeeeeeven... thirty eiiiiiight...\" Rebecca wagged her slime\ncovered cock at Christine. \"Almost time for another date with\nthis, slut! Thirty niiiiiiine...\"

\n
\n

\nEven those brief\nmoments where they impaled her, letting her catch a few breaths at\nthe cost of a brutal fucking, brought no real relief. The \"sister\nfucker\" dildo was still wedged down her throat, like it had been\nwhenever she wasn’t sucking on Jordan or licking out Rebecca or\nhaving her mouth put some other horrible use. The pathetic amount of\nair she could get through the massive throat plug during the few\nseconds they were inside her was enough to survive, but nowhere near\nenough to ease the pounding of her head or to quench her burning\nlungs. These three hours of seeming constant suffocation had been an\nuninterrupted hell for Christine. And... and it wasn't fair!

\n
\n

\nShe knew that it\nwasn't a rational thought. And if they'd allowed her to sleep for\neven just a few minutes since they’d come back, or let her put\nanything, anything at all into her stomach other than piss and cum\nand shit and pussy juice, she wouldn't be having it. But they hadn't.\nAnd it wasn't fair.

\n
\n

\nChristine was used\nto the idea of Jordan hurting her. He did it all the time, like when\nhe raped her ass, which remained a humiliating and agonizing\nexperience no matter how often he did it. But unless she was being\npunished for something, like letting a drop of cum leak from her\nmouth when sucking him, or expressing the slightest sign of\nreluctance when he wanted to fuck her sore pussy for the fourth time\nin a single night, he'd never been interested in directly and\ndeliberately torturing her. As long as she behaved like the perfect\nfucktoy he demanded her to be, the pain was merely a byproduct.

\n
\n

\nBut not anymore.\nEven though she was doing everything right, he kept hurting her. And\nso many of the things he was doing for fun were even worse than the\npunishments she'd worked so hard to avoid ever getting again. It\nwasn't just this sick game of strangling her over and over. Last\nnight, while she'd knelt sucking his cock,.he'd ordered Rebecca cane\nher ass until she swallowed his load. He didn't have to do that!\nShe'd already been sucking him just the way he liked, maintaining\nunbroken eye contact while she enthusiastically massaged him with her\nthroat. The caning hadn't made her performance improve, it had done\nthe opposite. The distraction of her burning backside had caused her\nto make mistakes and not give him the best throat job she could, for\nwhich she’d been thoroughly punished after.

\n
\n

\n\"Forty\nfiiiiiive... forty siiiiiiiix...\"

\n
\n

\nAnd this morning!\nShe'd been riding Rebecca's strap-on while her sister laid on the\nfloor, and then Jordan had come by with some cigarettes and a\nlighter, removed the dildo gag, and told her to stick.out her tongue.\nShe'd done so without question, of course, and then howled when he'd\npressed the tip of a lit cigarette against it. It had hurt so badly,\nbut when he lit another cigarette and told her to stick out her\ntongue again, she'd obeyed without hesitation again, praying that it\nwas just a test to see if she would still submit to him even when she\nknew it meant pain.

\n
\n

\nIt hadn't been a\ntest. He'd ground the second cigarette slowly against her tongue,\nmaking her scream as her flesh turned black. And then he'd done it a\nthird time, and a fourth, and a fifth. He didn't stop until the\nentire pack of cigarettes was gone and her tongue was covered with\nsmall burn marks. And she'd passively let him do it each time, not\ndaring to refuse even once. She'd thought she'd at least earned\nherself a rare head pat or the cherished compliment of \"good\nfucktoy\", but he'd just made her lick him instead, smiling as\neven the lightest touch of her burned tongue against his shaft made\nher whimper in pain.

\n
\n

\nIt wasn't fair! It\nwasn't fair! It wasn't fair!

\n
\n

\n\"Fifty\nthreeeeee... fifty fouuuuuuuur...\" All of Christine's movements\nhad ceased by now, her oxygen starved body no longer obeying any\ncommands. She dangled in the hallway of her family's home, her toes\nless than three inches from the floor, unable to do anything but wait\nand see if she died again.

\n
\n

\nRebecca was even\ncrueler to her than Jordan. She didn't just want to hurt Christine,\nshe wanted to destroy her. She'd tried to convince Jordan to stick\nher hand in the food processor while he fucked her, telling him how\nwell Christine would clench and squirm while.her fingers were reduced\nto bloody bits. Just a few hours ago, she'd decided to find out how\nmany of her massive dildos could fit in Christine's ass at the same\ntime. She'd made it up to three, her sister's anal ring torn wide\nopen, and spent more than fifteen minutes trying her best to cram a\nfourth in despite all of Christine's desperate gagged screams. After\nshe finally gave up, she made up for it by taking a frying pan from\nthe kitchen and using it like a bat to drive the three dildos as deep\ninto her bleeding hole as possible. She'd done so much damage that\nJordan had to rewind time afterward, though not before making her\nsuck all three dildos clean.

\n
\n

Despite\neverything, Christine felt no anger towards her sister. Every act of\ncruelty only made her feel more sorry for her. She'd picked up enough\nbits and pieces to figure out that Rebecca's time with Jordan had\nbeen like this, nonstop sex and torture without sleep or sustenance,\nbut even more intense. Three days of this had been more than enough\nto fray Christine's sanity. Rebecca had been put through seven\nmonths. And Christine\nunderstood by now that this had been Jordan's ultimate goal for her,\nto mold her into this deranged and vicious sadist who despised her.\nThe fact that it had taken him so long was a testament to how deeply\nRebecca had loved her, and how incredibly hard she must have fought\nto keep hold of herself. Christine couldn't hate her sister. She\ncould only mourn her.

\n
\n

\n“Fifty eiiiiiight…\nfifty niiiiine………… fifty nine and a haaaaaalf……… fifty\nnine and three quaaaaaarters……. sixty!” Rebecca and Jordan\nsmashed into her again. She felt her master’s cock twitching\ninside of her. He was close, very close, and she prayed that this\nwould be the time he came. She clenched him with her ass, trying to\npersuade him to stay inside her just a little longer, just enough to\ncum. Please, please, please…

\n
\n

\nHe pulled back, and\nshe sagged with disappointment as Rebecca resumed her count. There\nwas another round of slow strangulation followed by violent fucking. \nAnd then another. And another. And another. She died. And\nanother. And another…

\n
\n

\nJordan’s hot seed\nbegan to fill her asshole, and she nearly wept with happiness. It\nmight finally be over. It wasn’t guaranteed; this was the fourth\ntime he’d finished in her while she’d been hanging. But this\nload had taken him much longer than the others, which meant he might\nbe almost spent, or at least getting bored with her current torture. \nAnd she was right! Once he’d squirted the last drops of his sperm\ninto her, he started untying the rope noose. While he worked,\nRebecca had her head down close to the floor, lapping up every trace\nof dirt she could find.

\n
\n

\n“Would you like to\nknow a secret?” he asked her quietly, low enough that Rebecca\nwouldn’t be able to hear. Without waiting for an answer, he\ncontinued. “These last few days weren’t just to celebrate\nRebecca’s transformation, they were to test it. This is actually\nthe third time we’ve tried this, even though both of you don’t\nremember. The first two times, after seeing how much you were\nsuffering, Bitch eventually hesitated to keep hurting you, which\nmeant she wasn’t ready and needed a few more weeks of work. But\nthis time… three days, and she’s still eager! And now we’re at\nthe very final test. Ready?”

\n
\n

\nHe raised his\nvolume. “Bitch, I have a special treat for you.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca wagged her\nass as she knelt for him. “What is it, Master Jordan? Do I get to\neat your delicious shit again? Or get strangled by your bare hands?\n Or would you like to fuck one of my holes? All of your bitch’s\nholes would looooove the chance to worship her master.”

\n
\n

\n“Even better than\nthat,” Jordan told her. “When we get back, I’m going to leave\nyou with Christine all night long, and you can use her mouth as many\ntimes as you want!”

\n
\n

Rebecca’s\neyes lit up, and she had an open mouthed grin. “Really?! As many\ntimes as I want?”

\n
\n

\n“Absolutely,” he\nconfirmed. “You don’t even have to hurt her.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca hesitated. \n“Can… can I hurt her anyways, Master Jordan?”

\n
\n

Christine\ncould tell from Jordan’s smile that her sister had just passed his\ntest. “Of course\nyou can hurt her, Bitch,” he said, and patted her head. “Good\ndog. Don’t forget to give her your present too.” He yawned and\nstretched before turning to Christine. “Well, slave, I guess this\nis goodbye.”

\n
\n

\n“Good… bye,\nmaster?” Christine asked warily. She already knew it wasn’t\ngoing to be anything good.

\n
\n

\nThe way his smile\nwidened confirmed it. “I told you, this is only the celebration. \nWe’re not going to continue like this. Remembering that your\nsister once fought to save you? Remembering exactly how she ended up\nas my pet? That’s no fun at all. I already talked to her to find\nout the perfect point to reset to.” He looked down at Rebecca,\nwho’d gone back to cleaning the floor. “Are you ready to say\nhello to your sister for real?”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm hmmm!”\nRebecca said. “Your bitch can’t wait! She’ll make sure your\nslave suffers!”

\n
\n

\n“You really do\nmake a good pet,” Jordan said. “I’ll make sure to get you your\ntoys once we’re back. You know, I used to despise you, Bitch, but\nnow I’m grateful you were such a stubborn dumb cunt back then. \nWithout you, I’d never be able to make Christine suffer this much.”\n He grabbed her shoulder.

\n
\n

\n**********

\n
\n

Christine\nreturned home to find an unfamiliar car sitting in the family\ndriveway. She eyed it suspiciously as she walked by. There were no\nsuch thing as good surprises in her life anymore. Was it someone\nshowing up to harass her? Maybe Jordan was sending people directly\nto her house to rape her now.

But\nwhen she got inside, she discovered that she knew the car's owner. \n“Becky!” she said, amazed. “I... why are you back from college\nalready? I thought spring break was still weeks away!”

Rebecca\ngrinned back at her. “What can I say? I missed my little splort.”\n \n

Christine\nhad spent her whole life worshipping her older sister. There was\nonly a three year difference between them, but it always felt like\nsuch a huge gap. Even now, Rebecca was in college, she could drive,\nshe could even drink alcohol. She was like a real adult.

Her\nsister was everything Christine had ever wanted to be, strong and\nsmart and confident. It all came so easy for her. Unlike\nChristine's boy shyness, Becky had always been fearless around guys,\nknowing exactly how to wrap them around her little finger. She\nbarely needed to study, either; she'd gotten into her top college\npick without even trying, breezing through all her exams. And in her\nlast year of high school, she'd led their Track team to the\nnationals.

“Where\nare you going to sleep?” Christine asked. “I-I moved into your\nroom, so will you take my old one?”

Rebecca's\nsmile faded just a little. “We're gonna be bunking together,\nChrissy. It'll be like a sleepover every day!”

Ah.\n Christine suddenly understood why Rebecca was home so early. Her\nparents thought Christine needed a keeper. They'd been trying to get\nher to spend time with them more and more, but she couldn't defy\nJordan, so she had keep making excuses for staying holed up in her\nroom for hours on end. And after the police and the suspension, and\nDanny... they didn't trust her anymore. They hadn't even tried to\ntalk to her about it directly.

It\nstung, but only a bit. If her sister was going to be keeping tabs on\nher, it gave Christine the perfect excuse for Jordan. He'd no doubt\npush her to find ways to get herself alone from time to time, but he\ncouldn't completely dominate her evenings anymore.

After\ndinner, Christine helped Rebecca move a futon into the bedroom. “I'm\njust gonna chill out up here for a little while,” said her sister,\nsounding slightly embarrassed. “Play some games on my phone. You\ncan go ahead and study.”

Christine\nsmiled reassuringly at her, trying to show her that her presence was\nwelcome. “Sure thing, Becky. Don't worry about it.” She\nsettled down to study.

As\nshe'd expected, it didn't take long for Jordan to comment on the\nsituation. “The heck is your sister doing here?” was suddenly\nscribbled across one page of her textbook.

Christine\nglanced behind her to make sure Rebecca wasn't watching her too\nclosely, then wrote back. “I'm so sorry, master, she's home from\ncollege early and staying in my room. I won't be able to serve you\ntonight like usual. I'll be so horny without you, but I'll have to\nmake up for it some other time.”

She\ncould almost hear the sullenness in his reply. “Fine. You'd\nbetter be prepared for some serious fucking at lunch then.”

“Oh\nthank you, master,” she promptly answered. “I'll look forward to\nit!” When no further messages came, Christine breathed a small\nsigh of relief. For tonight, at least, she was safe. She carefully\nerased every trace of the writing away just to be safe, then resumed\nher homework.

Behind\nher, Rebecca coughed. “Things have been kinda hectic around here\nlately, haven't they?”

“...Yeah.”

Rebecca\nrolled off the futon and sat down on one corner of the desk. \n“Alright, that was my attempt at subtle. I suck at subtle. What\nyou told the cops about Jordan Seeler... did you really make it all\nup?”

Christine\ntried to meet her sister's piercing eyes, but quickly gave up and\nstared at the floor instead. “...Yes, I made it all up. He... I\ngot mad at him over something stupid, so I... I tried to get back at\nhim... I didn't realize how serious my prank was.”

“And\nthe stuff you did at school, that got you suspended?”

“Just...\njust looking for attention.”

Rebecca\nsighed. “Christine, you're a lousy liar.” Christine suddenly\nfound herself swept up in her sister's arms. “He did rape you,\ndidn't he?”

“...No\nno...” Christine started to shake. “I... I lied about it...”

“No.”\n Her sister's voice was firm. “No, you didn't.”

Christine's\nvision began to blur with tears. “I was just looking for\nattention... like everybody said... just making up stories...”

Rebecca\nsqueezed her tighter. “It's okay, Chrissy. It's okay. I believe\nyou. I believe he raped you. You weren't lying about it.”

\nThere was a sort of…\nripple. If Christine hadn’t become so sensitive to when Jordan\nused his power, she wouldn’t have felt anything at all, but there\nit was. She wasn’t in any kind of state to think much of it\nthough. She tried to struggle out of the hug, but Rebecca was\nstronger than she was. “No... I'm just a stupid whore... just a\nlying worthless bitch...”

“That’s\nright,” her sister hissed in her ear, her embrace growing painfully\ntight. “That’s exactly\nwhat you are.”

\n

\n“B-Becky?”\nChristine asked, confused. “Ow! You’re, you’re hurting me!”

\n
\n

\n“Hurting you?” \nHer sister laughed and released her. “No, cunt, this is what\nhurting you looks like.” She belted Christine across the face.

\n
\n

\nThe stunned teenager\ncollapsed to her knees, then groaned as her sister kicked her hard in\nthe ribs. What was going on? And why was Becky behaving like this? \nThis had to be a dream, or a nightmare, or… or something. There\nwas no way Becky would ever do anything like this! But the pain felt\nall too real, and it only increased as her sister continued kicking\nher. She whimpered helplessly, lost and scared.

\n
\n

\n“Awwww, is someone\nnot feeling well?” mocked Rebecca as she rolled Christine over with\na foot and straddled her hips. “That’s what happens when you’re\na dirty little slut who doesn’t appreciate Master Jordan’s love!”\n She grabbed the neck of Christine’s shirt and tore it down the\nmiddle, then ripped off her bra. “Not like me. I love him so much\nmore than you do, you filthy, stupid, ungrateful piece of shit!”

\n
\n

\n“M-master\nJor-mmph?!” Rebecca cut her sister’s horrified query off by\ngrabbing some dirty socks off the floor and stuffing them into\nChristine’s mouth. While she gagged on the rancid, sweaty taste,\nRebecca used the destroyed bra as a makeshift gag to hold them in\nplace.

\n
\n

“Save\nyour breath, slut,” Rebecca told her. “I’ll have plenty of use\nfor that mouth in a minute, but for now, we don’t want to disturb\nMom and Dad, do we?” Her sister wore a crazed gleeful look as she\nstarted removing her earrings. “Master Jordan loves me back, you\nknow. I’m a good dog.\n That’s why he gave me the honor of doing this.”

\n
\n

Her\nearrings were simple silver hoops, and Christine began to thrash when\nRebecca unclasped the first one. She’d watched hundreds of hours\nworth of BDSM videos by now, all homework for how to treat Jordan the\nway he wanted. She knew what was coming next. But her sister calmly\ndrove an elbow into her stomach. “Hold still, cunt.” She licked\nher lips. “Or I might miss and end up skewering your eye instead…\nmmm, Master Jordan would punish me for it, but maybe it would be\nworth it, huh? I know having something shoved into my\neye certainly helped me learn my place. Are you going to be a good\nslave, or do I get to hurt you?” Christine froze; the gleam in her\nsister’s eyes made it clear that it wasn’t an empty threat.

\n
\n

\nRebecca pouted a\nlittle at her obedience, but didn’t say anything further. Instead,\nshe pressed the earring pin against Christine’s left nipple. The\ndirty socks muffled the teenager’s scream as Rebecca drove the\nmetal through her flesh. She’d thought wearing nipple clamps so\noften had made her used to having her chest tortured, but they were\nnothing compared to the awful feeling of the pin sliding back and\nforth inside her as Rebecca fucked the hole with the earring for\nseveral minutes before closing it up. She repeated the process with\nthe second earring and Christine’s other nipple, taking her time\nand making sure the piercing experience was agonizing.

\n
\n

When\nit was done, she hooked both fingers in the rings and tugged, smiling\nat Christine’s squeal of pain. “Yeah, these will be\nperrrrrrfect… now get your fucking clothes off, slut.” She stood\nup and began stripping out of her own clothing. When she saw\nChristine not doing the same, she pressed a foot on her neck, making\nher sister gurgle. “Now.”\n She didn’t let up until Christine began shakily pulling off her\npants.

\n
\n

Once\nboth sisters were naked, Rebecca untied the bra around her head, but\ndidn’t pull the socks out just yet. “You’ve been a lying,\nmanipulative bitch for years now, Chrissy, and sick of it. I don’t\nwant to hear a single word from you, except to answer a direct\nquestion. Not a single fucking word.\n Are you too stupid to manage that?” Christine shook her head, and\nRebecca fished the socks out. “Roll over,” she ordered, and\nChristine quickly obeyed. “And keep quiet.” Christine didn’t\nunderstand what she meant until she felt her the pressure against her\nasshole. She pressed her lips shut to keep from screaming as her\nsister shoved the socks into her guts, pushing them in deep with her\nfingers. “You can shit those back out when I’m done with your\nmouth,” Rebecca told her, and Christine shuddered.

\n
\n

\nOnce she’d pushed\nthe socks in as far she could, Rebecca got up and sat on Christine’s\nbed with her back against the wall and spread her legs to show her\npussy, which already glistened. “Master Jordan told me you’ll\nhave to learn cunt licking all over again. He’s going to be so\nhappy with his bitch when you’re already an expert by tomorrow.” \nShe patted her mound. “Now come get started, slut. I want to ride\nthat lying mouth of yours.”

\n
\n

\nChristine joined her\non the bed, trembling as she regarded her sister’s slit. She’d\nseen other girls’ bodies in places like the locker room, but never\nlike this. She lowered her head reluctantly, nose crinkling at her\nsister’s odor. She tasted even worse, and Christine gagged on\nRebecca’s warm, wet flesh and recoiled away from her. This was\nhorrible! Rebecca slid her hands around her, and Christine groaned\nas her sister’s fingers found her nipple rings again and began to\ntug.

\n
\n

\n“Get that tongue\nback in my twat or lose your nipples, Chrissy,” Rebecca growled. \n“What’s it gonna be?”

\n
\n

\nChristine buried her\nhead back between her sister’s legs, forcing down her revulsion as\nshe began to lap her pussy. It was already soaked, and tasting her\nsister’s hot juices almost made her retch, but Rebecca’s fingers\nwere still hooked into her nipple rings, and the slightest hesitation\nmade her sister yank on them like she truly meant to rip them out of\nher. Before long, Christine was eating her sister out with an\neagerness borne of fear and desperation. Rebecca purred with\npleasure. “Yeah, that’s the cunt licker I remember. You’re\ngoing to be as good as ever in no time, you pussy slurping slut.”

\n
\n

\nChristine once again\nhad to fight the urge to vomit when her sister came, humping her face\nto smear her juices all over her. “Mmmmm, do you think I’ve\nearned another one already?” Rebecca asked when her shivers of\npleasure had ceased. “What do you think, cunt? Should I beat your\nass black and blue, or hang you up by your new jewelry, or see how\nfar I can cram my fist up your cunt? Or do you think I can just\ntreat myself to another good cum from my dear sister?” She giggled\nchildishly as Christine hurriedly resuming licking her. “I knew\nthat would be your answer.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca left one\nhand ready to torture her sister’s nipples, but pressed her other\nagainst the back of Christine’s head, forcing her even harder\nagainst her crotch. “I’ll let myself have one more, maybe even\ntwo if you do a really good job. But after that, I just have to hurt\nyou some more, Chrissy. I can’t help it, you deserve it too much.”\n She giggled again. “I think I might enjoy hurting you even more\nthan I enjoy cumming. Isn’t that wonderful? No? Then you’d\nbetter start putting some effort into that cunt licking, slut. \nConvince me that this will be more fun than making you bleed. For\nnow.”

\n
\n

\nSobbing, Christine\nobeyed. She still had no idea what was going on, or who this thing\nwas that wore her sister’s face. But she knew it didn’t matter. \nThis was her life now, and this monster was her sister, and there was\nonly one thing she could do about it. She obeyed.

\n
\n

Chapter\nTwenty Two

\n
\n

\nThe days passed by\nslowly, winter completing its transition to spring. Christine kept\nhoping that things would at least become routine. That at some\npoint, Jordan and her sister would decide that she was suffering\nenough, and didn't need to be pushed further and further into misery\nand degradation.

\n
\n

\nBut they never did.

\n
\n

\n**********

\n
\n

\n\"Christine, for\nthe last time, come down and eat your breakfast!\" her mother\ncalled sharply from downstairs. She sounded angry, which was her\nusual state these days.

\n
\n

\nChristine tried to\nobey, but Rebecca's thighs tightened around her head to keep her\ntrapped. \"Don't even think about it, cunt,\" her sister\nsnarled softly. \"Your breakfast is my pussy juice, and you\nhaven't finished your meal.\" Christine meekly resumed licking\nher sister out, while playing with the “sister fucker” dildo that\nwas currently buried in her ass. Last night Jordan had ordered\nRebecca to see how hard she could get Christine to clench his cock\nwhile he fucked her. Rebecca had left her sister more than half\ndead, and been rewarded for it with a night of free access to\nChristine’s mouth.

\n
\n

\nTime and experience\nhadn't made the act any easier. She was much better at cunnilingus\nthan she'd been that first night weeks ago when Rebecca came home;\nher sister had made sure of that. But even after spending multiple\nhours on it most days, eating another woman out was still utterly\nrepulsive to her. The fact that it was her own sister's slick pussy\nhumping her face while she buried her tongue in it, lapping and\nswirling just the way Rebecca liked it, only made things worse.

\n
\n

\nIt took two more\norgasms before Rebecca allowed her sister to stop. After that,\nChristine had to quietly endure Rebecca licking her face clean. The\nwoman slurped her own juices off her, then spat them into Christine's\nopen mouth. \"Can't go making a mess, right?\" she asked. \n\"That was one of your rules after all.\"

\n
\n

\nChristine had no\nidea what sort of circumstances had led to the creation of such\nhorrible and vicious rules. She was fairly certain that they weren't\nactually hers, though Rebecca seemed convinced of it. They felt far\nmore like something Jordan would do. Getting her sister to blame her\ninstead of him was exactly the sort of thing he would enjoy too.

\n
\n

\n\"Your breakfast\nhas been sitting here for half an hour!\" scolded her mother when\nChristine finally hurried downstairs. \"You're going to be late\nfor school, so hurry up and eat it!\"

\n
\n

\n\"I'm not\nhungry,\" Christine lied. She was actually starving, and even\nthe plate of cold, greasy scrambled eggs looked like a delicious\nfeast. But she was only allowed to eat when Jordan said so. He\nsometimes permitted her dinner, not wanting to make her parents think\nshe was starving herself, but the rest of her meals came from his\ncock or her sister's slit. She'd already lost several pounds on what\nhe mockingly referred to as the liquid fucktoy diet.

\n
\n

\n\"Then why\ndidn't you say so?\" snapped Mom. \"Instead of making me\nwaste time and money cooking you a meal you weren't going to bother\neating?\"

\n
\n

\n\"I was, I was\nhelping Rebecca out,\" Christine protested. Which was absolutely\ntrue, though she would have been horrified to find out just what kind\nof help Rebecca had demanded of her sister.

\n
\n

\nHer mother's eyes\nnarrowed. \"Were you? Is that what she'll say if I ask her?\"

\n
\n

\nChristine's\nshoulders slumped. No, there was no way Rebecca would corroborate\nher story. If she even found out that Christine had tried to use\nsuch an excuse, she would almost certainly punish her for it. She\nand Jordan had made it clear that there was only one acceptable\nexcuse for Christine's abnormal behavior whenever anyone questioned\nit. It was what she told her parents when they asked why she was\nholing herself up in her room, what she told her teachers when they\nasked why she hadn't completed her assignments, and what she told\nacquaintances and neighbors who asked why they didn't see her around\nanymore. \"I didn't come downstairs or say anything because I\nwas too busy playing with myself,\" she lied.

\n
\n

\nHer mother\nregistered no surprise at the now familiar line, but her mouth\ntwisted in disgust. She picked the plate of eggs up, and with slow\ndeliberation shoveled its contents into the trash. \"If that...\nif you'd rather do that than your schoolwork, or your proper\nnutrition, or taking care of your poor sister, fine. I'm not cooking\nbreakfast for you again, young lady.\"

\n
\n

\n\"Yes, Mom,\"\nChristine answered sadly. Compared to everything else she had to\nendure on a daily basis, her mother's scorn should have been nothing,\nbut she found herself fighting back tears. She gave the apology that\nshe knew master would want from her. \"I'm sorry your daughter\nis such a horny slut.\"

\n
\n

\nMom scowled, and\nlooked like she was about to say something further, but the creaking\nstairs stolen their attention first. \"Hiiiii Mommy!\"\nRebecca said cheerfully as she crawled down them on all fours, not\nwearing a stitch of clothing.

\n
\n

\nTheir mother averted\nher eyes, but the pain and sorrow were plain on her face. Anger\njoined them as she glared at Christine.

\n
\n

\nAs usual, looking at\nher sister made Christine want to throw up. It wasn't the eyepatch\nover her missing eye that did it, or the massive gap where her front\nteeth were supposed to be. It wasn't even her injured legs, whose\nshredded tendons meant they would never be able to support her weight\nagain. It was the slightly vacant look in her eyes that broke\nChristine's heart every time she saw it. Whatever master had done to\nturn her into this, it had ruined more than just her body. Her IQ\nseemed to have plummeted, and she sometimes had trouble forming\nsentences. Occasionally she would break into sobs or gales of\nlaughter at a moment's notice and for no apparent reason, and she\nfrequently drooled or soiled herself. She could still function for\nthe most part, especially when it came to abusing her sister, but her\nmind was as damaged as the rest of her.

\n
\n

Jordan\nhad a theory on how she'd gotten this way, though Christine couldn't\ntell if it was genuine or just something he said to torment her. \n\"When you jump back with me, your memories stay,\" he’d\nsaid. \"That must mean that some\nportion of your brain makes the journey with you right? And you know\nhow much I love using Bitch's brains as a soft squishy fleshlight. \nSo I figure every time I make hers well fucked and cum soaked, even\nthough I rewind, a little bit of that damage comes back with us. In\nother words, I'm literally fucking your sister stupid. Isn't that\nhilarious, slave?\" She'd agreed that it was.

\n
\n

The\nofficial story was that there had been a car crash. And there had\nbeen one; under Jordan's supervision, Christine had driven Rebecca's\ncar straight into a tree while her sister sat in the passenger seat\nbeside her. But they'd damaged the car beforehand to make it look\nlike a more violent crash than it really was. Jordan had already\nperformed all of his grisly changes to Rebecca, and when the\nparamedics found them a short while later, everything he'd done was\nwritten off as an unfortunate result of the accident.

\n
\n

\nIt could have just\nbeen a random car accident, but Jordan wanted more from it. He\nwanted the blame for it to fall squarely on Christine's shoulders,\nwhich is why when the paramedics had found them, one of their first\ndiscoveries was the two thick vibrators still buzzing inside her. \nChristine hadn’t even tried to protest his plan. What had happened\nto Rebecca was her fault, even if she didn’t know exactly how it\nhad occurred. It was obvious that Jordan wanted to poison her sister\nagainst her, but at the same time, he wouldn’t have given her a\nsecond glance if it wasn’t for Christine, so Christine felt it was\nonly right that Rebecca hate her.

\n
\n

\nShe'd wanted Rebecca\nto help teach her how to drive, she told the doctor at the hospital\nlater. He was the first person she told, but far from the last; she\nwas required to tell the story to anyone who asked, on Jordan's\norders. She'd gotten the idea that it would be fun to masturbate\nwhile she drove, so she'd secretly inserted a pair of vibrators into\nherself before leaving. While on the road, she'd taken both hands\noff of the steering wheel without thinking so that she could play\nwith her clit, and from there had collided with the tree.

\n
\n

\nChristine would\nnever forget the look of abject horror and disbelief on her parents'\nfaces when she'd told them the story Jordan had thought up. First\ntheir youngest daughter had proven herself to be a filthy degenerate\nwho masturbated in public and wrote obscene messages on herself for\nattention. And then she'd gone and turned their other daughter, the\nbrilliant, beautiful, and athletic one that they'd always been so so\nproud of, into a disfigured and brain damaged cripple.

\n
\n

\nHer father didn't\neven speak to Christine anymore. About the only times she heard his\nvoice these days were during the screaming matches between him and\nher mother in their bedroom late at night, which she could dimly hear\nwhile servicing Jordan and/or Rebecca upstairs. He'd already left for\nwork this morning. He'd tried to hide the fact that he'd slept on\nthe couch in the living room, but she could see the signs.

\n
\n

\nRebecca wobbled and\nnearly tumbled down the stairs, and their mother rushed to help her. \n\"Slowly, Becky, slowly! Take your time. This is why I wish you\nwould sleep downstairs, so you don’t have to go up and down like\nthis all the time.\" She discreetly tried to keep from touching\nanything but her daughter's shoulder and arm. Rebecca had been going\naround without clothes for weeks. Their parents had tried to\nconvince her to wear some at first, but after a few temper tantrums\nthey gave in, chalking it up as one more instance of absurd behavior\ncaused by the brain damage. Only Christine knew that it was because\nJordan had told her that dogs don't wear clothing.

\n
\n

\n\"I don’t mind\nit, Mommy,\" Rebecca assured her. \"And I like to stay with\nChrissy. We get up to so much fun every night! Don't we, splort?\"

\n
\n

\nChristine nodded,\nnot trusting herself to speak. She'd never been a very good actor. \nIf Jordan found out that she'd acted in a way that drew suspicion,\nlike being terrified of her sister, he'd rewind time back to erase\nit, but not before a thorough discipline session. Last time he'd\nmade a \"public\" visit to the house, he'd decided afterward\nthat she hadn't looked happy enough to see him. Her punishment had\nbeen to shove a baseball bat up her own ass while Rebecca whipped her\nbackside. Once it was in as far as possible, he'd made her fuck him\nstanding up, the bat still jutting out behind her, while she\npracticed her smiles for him. He hadn't relented until she'd been\nable to maintain a convincing smile for him even with Rebecca fucking\nher ass with the bat.

\n
\n

\n\"Is there\nanything you'd like for breakfast, honey?\" their mother asked. \n\"I have to leave for work soon, but I'm happy to make whatever\nyou'd like before I go.\"

\n
\n

\n\"I dunno, what\ndid Christine have for breakfast?\" Rebecca asked. Her tone was\ninnocent, but her true intentions were clear: she was hoping to hear\nthat Christine had broken her diet, so she could tell Jordan and get\nher into trouble.

\n
\n

\n\"I made her\nsome scrambled eggs,\" Mom said. \"But apparently they're\nnot good enough for her, so I tossed them out. If you like, I can-\"\nRebecca was already sprinting past her on all fours towards the\nkitchen, and Christine had to quickly step to the side to avoid being\nbowled over. She followed her sister into the kitchen, already\nknowing what she'd find. Sure enough, Rebecca had knocked the\ntrashcan over and was rummaging around inside it. She came up with a\nfistful of Christine's scrambled eggs. They were speckled with bits\nof garbage, like coffee grounds and broken eggshells, but Rebecca\nwore a look of bliss as she shoveled it all into her mouth. \"Mmm,\nthank you, Mommy!\" she said as she chewed loudly.

\n
\n

\n\"Y-you're\nwelcome, honey,\" their mother said weakly when she saw what was\ngoing on, looking away as Rebecca started fishing for more bits of\negg in the trash. She didn't know that Rebecca was on an even\nstricter diet than her sister. Supposedly Christine was bringing her\ndinner up to her every night, but neither of them were allowed to\ntouch it. Jordan usually ate it himself when he showed up, or just\nmade it disappear somewhere. \n

\n
\n

\nInstead of the\noccasional dinners that Christine received, Rebecca's diet was mainly\nsupplemented by dog cum and dog food. Their parents had wondered at\nfirst why Bailey was suddenly eating so much more food than before,\nbut the german shepherd seemed happier than he'd ever been, so they\nhad eventually just accepted it. They had no idea that Bailey's good\nmood was a result of having a human bitch who drained his balls six\nor seven times a day, usually by swallowing him straight down into\nher throat so that his hot load would end up right in her stomach.

\n
\n

\nThe only time\nRebecca was allowed anything close to real food was when something\nwas thrown away. Another of Jordan's rules: dogs love trash and\ntable scraps. Christine had seen her sister forage through the trash\nfor weeks old leftovers after their mother had cleaned out the\nfridge, lick up everything her tongue could scrape off of a sink of\ndirty dishes, and even eagerly claim a few cans of expired dog food\nthat their father had tossed. The cold, garbage stained eggs she was\nchewing on now were easily the nicest meal she'd eaten all month.

\n
\n

\nOnce Rebecca had\nfound dug every scrap out and licked her hands clean, she smiled up\nat their mother. \"Can Chrissy stay with me today. Mommy? I get\nlonely all by myself.\" Officially, Christine’s sister was on\na “hiatus” from college, but no one really believed that. She\nwas unfit for school or work in her current state, so she just stayed\nhome all day.

\n
\n

\nMom sighed. \"I'm\nsorry, sweetie, but your sister has already missed so many days of\nschool.\" She shot Christine a look. \"If things keep up,\nshe won't even be able to graduate.\"

\n
\n

\nIt was a terrifying\nthought. A few months ago, she'd been at the top of her class, and\nnow she was scrambling not to fail every course she was in. Part of\nthat was certainly Jordan’s fault for leaving her no time for\nhomework or studying. But the failing grades she was getting on her\ntests were all hers. It was impossible to focus on schoolwork these\ndays. Between Jordan and Rebecca, it was getting increasingly rare\nto find times when she wasn’t being abused and degraded. Her\nentire life now revolved around being a slave, and everything else,\nall the things that had once been so important to her, felt wispy and\nunreal. But she needed to graduate. Going to college was still her\nonly real hope of getting away from Jordan.

\n
\n

\nRebecca was eying\nher, and she knew what the look meant. “I, I’m going to skip\nschool today, Mom,” she said.

\n
\n

\nHer mother sighed. \n“As nice as it is to see you take some responsibility for once,\nyour schoolwork needs to be your number one priority right now. You\ncan spend time with your sister tonight.”

\n
\n

\nChristine could have\njust accepted that and walked out the door. But Rebecca wanted her\nto stay, and if she disobeyed, she’d spend all night paying for it.\n So she fell back on the only option she had left. “I’m not\nskipping school to take care of Becky,” she told her mother. “I’m\ndoing it so I can go up to my room and play with myself all day.”

\n
\n

\nMom stared at her\nfor a long minute, then shook her head. “Fine,” she said. \n“Fine. I give up, Christine. Do whatever the hell you want.” \nShe left without another word, slamming the front door behind her.

\n
\n

\nBefore the slam had\neven faded, Rebecca's demeanor changed completely. She still looked\nslightly out of it, but there was nothing childish in her expression,\njust fury. \"What the fuck are you standing there for?\" she\ndemanded.

\n
\n

\nChristine\nimmediately sank to her knees. She wasn't to stand in Rebecca's\npresence if she could help it. \"I'm sorry, please-\"

\n
\n

\n\"Go get one of\nmy toys,\" interrupted her sister. \"The thickest one you\ncan find. You need some exercise before you turn into any more of a\nfat pig.”

\n
\n

\n\"Yes, Rebecca,\"\nChristine said, and quickly crawled away. Rebecca had built up a\nsmall collection of toys hidden in their dresser drawers. Their\nparents had found one of them once, but Christine had claimed it was\nhers and offered to show them the kind of orgasms it gave her. After\nthat they’d stopped venturing into her room if they could help it.

\n
\n

\nShe couldn’t but\nfind it ironic that despite her growing reputation as a sex obsessed\nslut, her actual orgasms had become few and far between. Before\nRebecca, being raped by Jordan had occasionally caused them. It\nwasn’t that she’d ever enjoyed a second of his attention, but\nsometimes the physical stimulation had overwhelmed her disgust at\nwhat they were doing, and her body had simply acted on its own.

\n
\n

\nNot anymore, though.\n She’d never cum like that even once since Rebecca. She knew\nexactly why, too. Christine was developing a good feel for when he\nused his powers, and she’d felt the slight shifts in time every so\noften, especially when she was finding herself worked up. He was\nerasing her pleasure whenever she had it, rewinding back without\nletting her keep her memory of it. There was only one way she was\nallowed to cum anymore, and that was by begging Jordan to order\nRebecca to eat her out. “From now on,” he’d said, “the only\norgasms the Summers sisters ever get will come on the tips of each\nother’s tongues.”

\n
\n

\nChristine chose a\ndildo with a large, tapering base and a cock head that almost\nresembled a baseball in size. She held it in her mouth along with a\nharness as she crawled back down to Rebecca. “Stand in front of\nme,” her sister ordered as she strapped it on and laid down on the\nfloor. “And widen your legs... further... there. Now put your\nhands on the back of your head and lower your hips.”

\n
\n

\nChristine squatted\ndown until her crotch made contact with the dildo. The thick head\nfelt even bigger than it looked, but she gritted her teeth and forced\nherself into a deeper squat, swallowing the fake cock up inside her.

\n
\n

\nIt took several\nminutes to get it entirely inside her, an experience made all the\nworse by her sister’s running commentary. “I can’t imagine\nwhat Master Jordan possibly sees in such a lazy slut. Lower those\nfucking hips! God, are you going to spend all day on this one measly\nprick? If this is gonna take so damn long, at least give me a show\nwhile you work. Jiggle those fat tits of yours-don’t put your\nhands down! Get them back on your fucking head right now!! Now keep\nthem there, and jiggle your fucking tits! That’s right, shake your\nchest back and forth and make those plump titties bounce and bounce\nand bounce... finally. All that work just to fuck yourself on my\ncock. Now straighten back up. I didn’t tell you to stop jiggling\nyour tits for me! Keep wiggling around while you grease my pole with\nthat slutty twat. Aaaaaand that’s one, bitch. One hundred and\nninety nine more squats to go. Get right back down there. Bounce\nyour cunt on me... nope, that one doesn’t count. You need to go\nall the way to the base, dumb slut. If I can see a single millimeter\nof my cock not inside you, it’s not a real squat. There, that’s\nbetter, two. Three. Four. Are you getting tired already?! You\nshould be speeding up, not slowing down! How fucking fat and lazy\nare you?!”

\n
\n

\nChristine panted,\nsweat dripping down her blonde locks, as she performed the painful\nand humiliating squats for her sister. The only thing worse than\nsinking down on that thick shaft, forcing inch after inch inside of\nher until she felt her hips smack Rebecca’s, was having to rise\nback up, fighting against the friction of her own dry and aching\npussy. Through it all, her sister mocked and insulted her for\nstruggling.

\n
\n

\nBy number seventy\nthree, her legs felt like wet noodles, and she was almost relieved\nwhen she heard Jordan’s amused voice behind her. “Just what are\nmy two favorite cum dumps up to this morning? I got curious when I\nsaw you weren’t in class.”

\n
\n

\n“Rebecca is...\nhelping me... exercise, master,” breathed Christine, not daring to\nslow down. Not only would it anger her sister, she was pretty sure\nthat once she stopped, her legs would refuse to obey her again. \nInertia was the only reason she could keep going now. “So I\ndon’t... get fat...”

\n
\n

\nHer empty stomach\nrumbled in protest at the very idea, and Jordan laughed. “No, we\ncan’t have that, now can we?” She froze as he pulled the “sister\nfucker” out of her ass and replaced it with his stiff cock. “Why\ndon’t we give your ass muscles some exercise too?”

\n
\n

\n“Thank you...\nmaster...” Christine said meekly. She took the dildo from him and\ncrammed it back into its usual home: her own mouth. They’d trained\nher to do it herself, but that hadn’t made the experience any less\nmiserable. Once it was completely in, she tried to squat back down,\nbut she’d been right before about the dangers of stopping. Her\ntrembling legs gave out completely, and she collapsed onto her\nsister.

\n
\n

\nJordan had followed\nher down, still buried inside her. “She’s missing some cock,\nBitch. Mind helping her out?”

\n
\n

\n“Not at all,\nMaster Jordan!” said Rebecca. Christine’s sister grabbed hold of\nher ass and forced her the rest of the way down, impaling her on the\nrubber prick. “May I have the honor of licking you clean when\nyou’re done?”

\n
\n

\n“I tell you what,\nBitch,” Jordan said as he began sliding in and out of Christine’s\nasshole, getting ready for what she could already tell was going to\nbe a brutal assfucking. Jordan was usually at his most vicious in\nthe first fuck of the day, when he’d had to go hours to rejuvenate.\n “If you can fuck her with yours more times than I can fuck her\nwith mine, I’ll let you clean me while she cleans yours.”

\n
\n

\n“Thank you, Master\nJordan!” said Rebecca, and she began eagerly pushing and pulling\nChristine up and down the length of her shaft. Jordan began to speed\nup his own movements, fucking her ass faster and harder with each\nthrust.

\n
\n

\nTrapped between\nthem, Christine could do nothing but wait for them to be satisfied. \nRebecca hadn’t told her to keep shaking her chest, but she hadn’t\ntold her to stop either, so she continued to submissively jiggle her\nbreasts even though neither of them was watching, her hands still\nfixed to the back of her head,

\n
\n

\nAs far as most\nmornings went these days, this one was nothing special. As her\nsister and her owner competed to see who could fuck her harder, she\nlaid there and accepted her situation for what it was: the beginning\nof what passed for an unremarkable day in her life now.

\n**********

\nChristine’s heart\nwas pounding as she stood in the hall, looking into the classroom. \nShe took a deep breath to try and steady her nerves. It was now or\nnever. She opened the door.

\n
\n

\nThe room was being\nused as a study hall this period, with a few dozen students in it and\nno teachers. A few of them were actually studying or doing homework,\nbut most were just on their phones, using the free period to kill\ntime and relax. Her initial entrance didn’t draw much attention,\nthough a couple of the boys took the opportunity to leer at her, and\nno one seemed to notice when she locked the door behind her. When\nshe peeled off her shirt, though, a stir went through the room. \n“What the fuck?” asked one of the boys who’d been ogling her.

\n
\n

\nChristine tried to\nignore their stares as she undressed. Some of the students were\nlooking at her like she was crazy, some wore disgusted expressions,\nand the rest of them, all boys, were eying her like cats spying a\njuicy mouse. It wouldn’t have been as bad if she could’ve just\npulled everything off and been done with it in a few seconds, but\nJordan liked a strip tease. So she drew it out, removing her\nclothing one piece at a time with no great haste. When she had\nnothing left but her panties, she turned her back on everyone and\nslowly shimmied them off, wiggling her ass for her audience.

\n
\n

\nOnce she was\ncompletely naked, she sank down to her hands and knees, causing\nanother stir. Jordan had chosen a seat at the back of the room, and\nto reach him she had to crawl right by most of the others, which was\nno doubt why he’d chosen that spot in the first place. More than\none student took the opportunity to cup a swinging breast or smack\nher ass as she went by. Jordan had a grin on his face as he watched\nher approach, but he otherwise gave no reaction as she buried her\nface in his crotch and began nuzzling him.

\n
\n

\n“Please, master,”\nshe begged, just the way he wanted her to. “Please, I miss you so\nmuch! May I taste you?” Without waiting for an answer, she found\nhis zipper with her teeth and began slowly unzipping his pants.

\n
\n

\n“Sorry everyone,”\nJordan said, not sounding the slightest bit sorry at all. “My\ngirlfriend gets real needy sometimes. Just pretend she’s not\nhere.”

\n
\n

“Is\nthat a fucking joke, Jordan?!” exclaimed one of the other students.\n“How are we supposed to ignore that?”

\n
\n

\nChristine finished\ngetting his zipper down, and pressed her face against his exposed\nboxers, where his prick was already rock hard. She eased him out of\nhis underwear with just her lips and tongue, something she had\nhundreds of hours of practice doing by now.

\n
\n

\n“I’m going to go\ntell the teachers,” one of the two other girls in the room said,\nand Christine heard her stand up from her seat. She was one of the\nones who’d looked disgusted.

\n
\n

\n“Please don’t,”\nChristine murmured as she started to lick Jordan’s exposed cock. \n“I just need a little taste. I’m so huuuungry for him.”

\n
\n

\n“Just chill,\nSandy,” said the other girl. Nadine sounded more amused than\ndisgusted. Christine’s former best friend had turned on her\ncompletely after what had happened with Danny. She’d had a crush\non the jock, and she was convinced that Christine had set him up\nsomehow. After Jordan and Rebecca, Christine didn’t think there\nwas anyone else in the world who hated her more. “Let the crazy\nslut do her thing. It’s not like we didn’t already know she was\nfucked in the head.”

\n
\n

\n“No, fucked in the\nhead is what she’s about to be,” said one of the boys with a\ncrude laugh, and his friends joined in.

\n
\n

\nChristine’s face\nwas beet red as she swallowed Jordan’s cock into her mouth and\nstarted bobbing up and down, eagerly fucking him with her throat. \nShe could’ve done it quietly and efficiently, but she knew that\nwasn’t the way he wanted it right now. Instead, she gagged loudly\nevery time he bottomed out, and let her saliva leak out her mouth and\ndown her front as she gave him a wet and messy throatjob.

\n
\n

\n“Okay, this\nseriously needs to stop,” Sandy said, sounding shaken. Christine\nknew the girl, though they’d never been friendly even in the best\nof times. She came from a religious, ultra conservative family, and\nlooked down on everyone that was “beneath” her. She’d have\nbeen as unpopular as Christine herself if she wasn’t also one of\nthe prettiest girls in school: nearly six feet tall, with straight\nblack hair that went all the way down to the small of her back. \n“This is vile. You should be ashamed of yourself, Christine.”

\n
\n

\nChristine could have\ntold her that she was. Fucking Jordan in private was one thing. A\npainful and humiliating thing, but at least it didn’t include\npeople looking at her like she was some sort of freak. None of his\nor Rebecca’s many taunts and insults stung nearly as much as the\nsilent, judging stares of everyone around her.

\n
\n

\nInstead, she reached\nback to spread her slit open with her fingers. “My other -mmm-\nmouth is -mmm- hungry too,” she said as she throatfucked Jordan. \n“Won’t someone -mmm- feed me -mmm- back there?” She wiggled\nher ass again to try and entice them. “See how -mmm- much it’s\n-mmm- drooling? -mmm- You could -mmm- just slide -mmm- right in!” \nOn his orders, she’d skipped her last class so she could spend it\nfingering herself in the bathroom to get wet. She wasn’t allowed\nto cum, so by the end of the hour her pussy was red and puffy and\nsoaked, and she could feel lines of her juices running down her legs.

\n
\n

\n“Mike, you can’t\nbe serious!” said Sandy indignantly as Christine heard someone’s\npants unzip. “You can’t just... think of all the filthy diseases\nshe must have by now!”

\n
\n

\n“She’s clean,”\nsaid Jordan calmly. “On birth control too, because she hates\ncondoms. Isn’t that right, Christine?” She nodded. “Anyone\nwho wants a piece of her, go ahead. She’s too much for just my one\ncock to handle.”

\n
\n

\nSomeone pushed into\nher. Christine was wet enough that it didn’t hurt physically, but\nthe knowledge that she was being raped by a stranger made her stomach\ntwist into knots. Sandy made a sound of horrified revulsion as\nChristine began fucking herself on him, rocking her hips while she\nhugged him with her pussy muscles.

\n
\n

\n“Fuck me,”\nbreathed the boy behind her. Mike? She didn’t even know him. \n“She’s, shes like a, a, fuuuuuuuuck....” It had been less than\ntwenty seconds, but he was already spurting in her.

\n
\n

\n“You have to be\ncareful with that cunt of hers,” Jordan advised. “She’ll wring\nyou out in seconds if you’re not used to her. Try going another\nround, and be easier on him this time, Christine. Give him the\nchance to enjoy you.”

\n
\n

\n“Yes -mmm-\nmaster.”

\n
\n

\nMike or whoever was\nalready growing stiff again, and she fucked him much more slowly,\ntrying to caress instead of just squeeze. It still took less than a\nminute before he started to twitch inside her, and she quickly\nrelaxed herself to reduce the stimulation and prolong her rape. He\ngroaned in pleasure, but didn’t cum, and after a few moments she\ntightened around him again. This was a game she’d played with\nJordan many times in the last few months, spending hours bringing him\nright up to the point of climax and then drawing back. Jordan had\ntold her that when she did it right, it was like getting to fuck her\na hundred times on a single load.

\n
\n

\n“That’s it,”\nJordan said affectionately. “Good girl. Give him a nice, long\nride. Let’s say ten minutes? There are others waiting their turn,\nafter all. Probably more than you could properly satisfy in the hour\nwe have. Hmm...”

\n
\n

\nChristine felt the\nfamiliar flicker of time rolling back. It didn’t take long to\nfigure out what Jordan had been doing. “Sandy, what the....?”\nshe heard behind her.

\n
\n

\nThere was the sound\nof clothes hitting the floor, and Sandy let out a small sob. \n“Please, please fuck me too,” she squeaked, sounding terrified. \n“Please, I need to be fucked, I need to be fucked, I need to be\nfucked...”

\n
\n

\nChristine didn’t\nknow what Jordan had done to the poor girl to get her to submit like\nthat, and she didn’t want to know. None of the others seemed to\nnotice her obvious discomfort, or maybe they just didn’t care. \nFrom the corner of her eye, she saw a couple of them lift her and lay\nher face up across a desk . One of them stepped between her spread\nlegs and rubbed himself against her slit. “You sure about this,\nSandy?” he asked. He sounded to reluctant to have to ask the\nquestion, like it was taking all his willpower to not just fuck her\nimmediately.

\n
\n

\n“Yes,” she\ninsisted. “Yes, I need to be fucked, I need-“ she gasped as he\nsank into her.

\n
\n

\n“Damn!” the boy\nsaid in amazement. “You were a virgin?!” Christine winced,\nwondering how many times Jordan had probably taken that virginity\nhimself before he’d been satisfied. He grabbed her hips and forced\nhimself deeper into her. She let out a pained sound, but it was soon\ncut off as the other boy stuffed his cock into her mouth.

\n
\n

\n“That prissy,\nuptight attitude of yours never fooled me,” that one told her as he\nbegan to play with her tits. Sandy was already crying, but her hands\nremained passively at her sides, and she kept her lips closed tight\naround him as he rocked in and out of her mouth. “I always knew\nyou were a slut.”

\n
\n

\n“What... what if\nthis is like a trap?” nervously said one of the ones who hadn't\njoined in yet. “Danny and his friends were claiming it was\nconsensual too, right? What if one of them starts calling this rape\nafter the fact?”

\n
\n

\nNadine laughed. \n“Don't worry, I've been recording everything since Christine\nstarted stripping. I’ll post it somewhere later tonight, with\neveryone else’s faces censored, of course. You want your face\nblurred out too, Sandy?” When the only answer she received was\nanother muffled litany of “I need to be fucked”, she laughed\nagain. “I’ll call that a ‘no’”.

\n
\n

\nChristine's shame\ndeepened at the idea of even more people watching her humiliation,\nbut she did her best to shake the thought from her head. Thirty or a\nhundred or a thousand people seeing her like this, it didn't matter,\nshe reminded herself. This was far from the first time Jordan had\nmade her perform in public, and he always reset things afterward. \nLetting people see what kind of relationship they had was too much of\na risk.

\n
\n

\nChristine tried to\nignore the soft squeals the girl next to her made as she was raped by\nthe two oblivious students. She had her own rapists to worry about. \nShe was still carefully teasing the one in her cunt, but the time it\ntook to bring him to the edge was getting shorter and shorter. One\nmistake and he'd finish in her sooner than Jordan had ordered. And\nJordan himself was poised to finish soon, his throbbing cock hot\nagainst her tongue. She flicked her eyes up at him, seeking\npermission, and he nodded, reaching down to tug on her hair three\ntimes. Christine immediately pushed her head all the way down,\nswallowing every inch of his cock until her outstretched tongue was\nable to lap at his balls, wordlessly begging them to send his cum\ninto her belly.

\n
\n

\nIt only took seconds\nfor him to answer her request. Her throat was so tight around him\nthat she could feel the semen traveling through his shaft as he\nfinished inside her. She was hungry enough that the familiar warmth\nof his seed in her stomach was only nauseatingly disgusting this\ntime, as opposed to the usual reaction of having to stop herself from\nthrowing up. She even found herself hoping that his load was extra\nthick this time. She needed all the calories she could get.

\n
\n

\nJordan kept his\nhands tangled in her hair when he was done, and Christine knew what\nthat meant. She pulled back far enough to leave the soft, wet head\nof his dick in her mouth, and began gently sucking on it to get him\nhard again. Behind her, she was having the opposite problem. Mike\ncouldn't handle anymore of the teasing, and he'd started pounding her\nhimself. On the sixth stroke he moaned and shot his wad into her\ncunt.

\n
\n

\n“That was a little\nless than ten minutes,” Jordan said. His tone was light, but\nChristine shivered; she would be punished for it later. “But I\nknow how greedy that tight cunt of yours gets, Christine. You just\ncouldn't help yourself, could you?” She nodded meekly, not daring\nto argue.

\n
\n

\nShe did better with\nthe next one, and the one after that. “Why don't you guys switch\nto her ass?” Jordan suggested afterward. “Now that her pussy is\nall sloppy and sticky with cum, her butt will be a much better ride.”

\n
\n

\n“Won't be as tight\nas this one’s was,” one of the boys joked, and slapped Sandy's\nass. She was lying on the floor being fucked by three of them now,\nsandwiched by two while a third held her head up and fed her his\ncock. Her eyes were glassy and dull, and she was as limp as ragdoll,\nunmoving and silent save for the occasional twitch or sob. In the\nbeginning, they'd asked her every couple of minutes whether she was\nreally okay with this, but after getting the same response every time\n- “yes, I need to be fucked, I need to be fucked” - they'd\nstopped bothering.

\n
\n

\nChristine performed\nlike she was supposed to, using two fingers to scoop up some of the\nbodily fluids inside her, then sticking them in her butt to lubricate\nthe way for everyone. She spread her cheeks apart, showing her\ndripping asshole off to everyone.

\n
\n

\n“See how red and\nloose she is back there?” Jordan asked them. “That's because she\ninsists on getting assfucked at least once a day, don't you,\nChristine?”

\n
\n

\nShe nodded, grateful\nthat having her head in his crotch meant not having to show them her\nblushing face and humiliated tears. “I love having master in my\nass,” she told them, speaking around Jordan’s dick. “His thick\ncock feels so good wedged in my shit hole, and tastes so yummy when I\nlick him clean after.”

\n
\n

\nSeveral of the boys\nlaughed, and the Nadine brought her phone closer, holding it right up\nto Christine’s face. “I want to make sure your audience hears\nthat one properly. One more time, Christine Summers?”

\n
\n

\nChristine let Jordan\nslip out of her mouth and faced the phone squarely. “I love having\nmaster in my ass,” she said softly. “His thick cock feels so\ngood wedged in my shit hole, and tastes so yummy when I lick him\nclean after.” She hurriedly swallowed Jordan back up as more\nlaughter rang out through the room.

\n
\n

\n“There,” said\nthe brunette with no small amount of satisfaction. “I wouldn’t\nworry about her trying to cry rape now. I’ll blare that over the\nschool loudspeakers if I have to.”

\n
\n

\nSomeone’s cock\npressed against her anal ring, and she quickly tried to relax for\nhim. She nearly choked on Jordan’s dick as the unseen boy shoved\nhimself all the way in without warning, and then began fucking her\nass with sharp, quick thrusts. “You want to hear something funny?”\nhe asked the others. “Before we all found out what a freak this\nslut was, I actually had a crush on her. I almost asked her out a\nbunch of times, but she always seemed too out of my league, you\nknow?”

\n
\n

\nThe boy facefucking\nSandy laughed. “Yeah, I remember. You used to jerk off to her\npicture almost every night, didn’t you?”

\n
“Shut up!”\nsaid the one in Christine’s ass, but he was laughing too. “So\nwhat if I did? Now I’m getting to pound her up the ass with that\nsame dick!” He started fucking her even harder. “And my next\nload ain’t gonna end up in a sock!” After a few minutes, he\nconfirmed that by shooting off in her guts. As did the next boy. \nAnd the next. And the next.

\n
\n

\nHalfway through the\nperiod, Christine was sitting in a midair split, supported only by\nher ankles, which were duct taped to two desks standing apart. Her\nhands were taped too, held behind her back. Jordan had hidden the\nroll of tape in her own backpack so that she could pull it out\nherself, telling everyone that she’d brought it from home because\n“it makes my pussy gush so hard when I can’t even move while\nmaster’s big strong cock is pumping me.” Nadie had made sure to\nget a direct statement from Christine that it was entirely her own\nidea she be taped down like this, and that it was because she was “a\nneedy bondage slut”.

\n
\n

\nThere was two boy in\nfront of her and behind, raping her cunt and ass. Christine was\ndoing her best to roll her hips and moan for them, helping the\nillusion that this was a consensual gangbang. Certainly none of them\nseemed to be questioning it. Several more boys were lined up on both\nsides, waiting their own turns with her. Jordan was off to the side,\nalone with Sandy. The poor girl was sitting in his lap as she fucked\nhim with her ass, his hands casually kneading her tits. He had his\nmouth by her ear, whispering things no one else could hear that made\nher whimper and flinch. But she wore a beaming grimace of a smile\nthe entire time, and the little flickers of time Christine kept\nfeeling told her that Jordan was making sure that fake smile never\ndropped.

\n
\n

\nBoth boys finished\ninside Christine and were immediately replaced. “Aww, this is\nfucking gross,” complained the one in her ass. “She’s got so\nmuch cum in here I feel like I’m sticking it in a bowl of soup. \nAbout as loose as one too.”

\n
\n

\nSandy promptly said,\n“I-I could c-c-clean her for you…” Jordan had just cum in her\nmere seconds ago, as if Christine needed more proof that he was\ncoordinating everything. Sandy slid off his softening cock, gave it\na quick kiss that made her shudder, and then crawled behind the taped\nup teen. Christine felt the dark haired girl’s tongue begin\nlapping at her ass, noisily slurping the cum out of her.

\n
\n

\nHer master rose up\nand walked over to her, resting a hand on her head. “Don’t\nforget what a hungry slut you are,” he told her, and then time\nflickered and he was back in his seat.

\n
\n

\nChristine knew what\nhe wanted. “Please don’t steal my cum, Sandy,” she forced\nherself to say. “I worked hard for everyone’s yummy cock slime. \nOnce you’re done, come… come feed it to me.” No one else was\nlistening closely, but she heard Sandy gag at the order. Jordan was\nvery good at convincing people to be obedient, though, and she made\nno protest, eating out Christine’s ass for another minute before\nstanding and circling to her front. The two girls kissed, both\ntrying to hide their revulsion. Christine pushed her tongue into\nSandy’s mouth to scoop out the cum and whatever else was in there,\nswallowing it down for herself. Not wanting to anger Jordan by doing\na poor job, she thoroughly licked Sandy’s tongue and the inside of\nher cheeks to ensure she’d gotten everything before breaking off\nthe kiss.

\n
\n

\nThe boy who’d\ncomplained about her ass slid back into it, and she made sure to\nclench him. “Much better,” he said happily. “A tight, clean\nbutt!” He grabbed hold of her hips and began forcefully pounding\nher. “Time to mess it back up!” Meanwhile, Sandy was licking\nChristine’s pussy, collecting another mouthful to feed her. For\nthe next twenty minutes and five loads, she sucked Christine out\nafter each boy was done, returning for another disgusting cum swap\nkiss every time.

\n
\n

\nWhen there were only\nten minutes left in the period, Jordan ordered a stop. “We need to\nclean up and get everything back in order before we leave, or the\nnext people to come in here are going to have a lot of questions.” \nMany of the boys still hadn’t gotten to fuck her yet, and even the\nones that had looked just as disappointed. Jordan grinned at them. \n“So why don’t we meet up tomorrow afterschool, spend the night\nhelping my girl take the edge off? Would you like that,\nChristine?”

“I’d love it, master,” she said\nautomatically, as everyone around her brightened. Five minutes\nlater, the room had been straightened up, and the boys were lined up\nin front of her a final time as she knelt by the classroom door,\nlicking all of them clean. Sandy was on all fours in the middle of\nthe room, cleaning the floor by hunting down every trace of cum or\nwhatever else her tongue found. Neither girl swallowed a drop, not\nuntil they’d both finished their tasks and exchanged a final slow,\ndeep kiss to pass each other what they’d collected.

\n
\n

Once\nthey were done licking each other’s mouths clean, Jordan slapped\nSandy on the ass, making the dark haired girl squeak in alarm. “And\nwe’ll be seeing you\nafterschool today,\nwon’t we?” Her face went pale and she trembled, but she nodded\nbefore putting her clothes back on in a hurry and all but running out\nof the room. Everyone else followed her out, except for Nadine. The\nbrunette lingered behind until it was just her, Jordan, and\nChristine, who was still naked and back to sucking Jordan’s cock. \n“So, Jordan…” she asked slowly. “I suppose I could be\nconvinced not to show everyone what a slut your girlfriend is, if you\nmade it worth my while…”

“How does ten thousand sound,\nNadine?” Jordan asked calmly.

\n
\n

\nHer eyes went wide. \n“Ten th-… I mean, yeah, that, that works. If you can really get\nme something like that, sure, I’ll delete the video, I swear.”

\n
\n

\n“Oh no, I’m not\ntalking about hiding the video,” Jordan clarified. “I’ll pay\nyou ten thousand to post it at every porn site that will take it. \nI’ll throw in an extra five if you add her real name, address,and\nphone number in somewhere. And if you want to show up at the party\ntomorrow night to film that too, I’d be happy to make it worth your\nwhile.”

\n
\n

\nNadine eyed\nChristine, in the middle of giving her master’s scrotum a tongue\nbath, and a little smile appeared on her face. “You really are a\nkinky little slut, aren’t you?” She glanced at Jordan. “Um, I\ndon’t suppose she…”

\n
\n

\n“Licks pussy?”\nJordan asked. “Like she was born for it. If you’re willing to\nskip your next class, I’m sure she’ll be happy to demonstrate. \nNo one ever uses that old supply closet near Biology, and we’ve got\nsome toys and bondage gear stashed in it too. If you’re willing to\nwait out in the hall for just a minute, Christine will show you the\nway.”

Nadine’s\nsmile grew. “That sounds… perfect.\n What are her limits?”

“None,” Jordan said. “And if\nshe says otherwise, let me know.”

\n
\n

\n“Oh, I will,”\nNadine promised sweetly as she left the room. “Don’t make me\nwait too long, Chrissy. We have a lot of catching up to do, after\nall.”

\n
\n

\nChristine felt a\ngrowing anxiety as she finally stood up and got dressed. Jordan had\njust been bluffing about letting all of them rape her again tomorrow\nnight. He had to be; they weren’t going to remember any of this. \nBut why bother saying those things to Nadine, and giving an order to\nSandy? “Aren't you... when are you going to rewind, master?” she\nasked, hearing the panic in her own voice.

\n
\n

\nJordan smiled at\nher. “What, and ruin your porn debut? Deny you some quality time\nwith an old friend? Don't be silly, slave. We’re keeping all\nthis.”

\n
\n

\n“But, but,\neveryone will, they'll know I...” Christine squeaked.

\n
\n

\n“They will,”\nJordan confirmed. “By this time tomorrow, I bet everyone in town\nwill have seen what a good fucktoy you make.”

\n
\n

\n“I-I-I'll be\nexpelled!” she protested, already in tears.

\n
\n

\nJordan laughed. \n“No, you won't. The incident will be handed over to Mr Williams to\nevaluate. And after some very good blowjobs under his desk, and a\ncouple overnight stays at his house spent helping him fulfill every\nsexual desire he's ever had, including a few that grossed even me\nout, he'll conclude that the whole thing was just teenage hormones\nrun amok, and not worth ruining anyone's academic pursuits. Everyone\ninvolved will get a couple weeks of detention, which you'll spend on\nyour knees. Those sessions will be kept private, at least for now.”

\n
\n

\nChristine stared at\nhim, wide eyed. What he was saying wasn't speculation. “You...\nyou already did this...”

\n
\n

\n“Yes, but last\ntime that Sandy bitch gave me some trouble. Kept squawking to people\nabout how she noticed you crying, and you must have been coerced\nsomehow. Wasn't a big deal, but I found it irritating. But she\nwon’t be a problem after we meet her afterschool today and take a\ntrip downtown. Remember that pimp from a few weeks ago, the one I\nlet whore you out a couple times so you could see how the\nprofessionals do it? He's going to love her. And once she's got\nherself a crack addiction and a new career path, I guarantee nobody\nwill believe any crazy stuff she might ever decide to say about time\ntravel.”

\n
\n

\n“But… but…”

\n
\n

\n“Is there a\nproblem, slave?” Jordan asked coolly, his eyes flat and hard. \nWhenever he tortured her to death for some mistake or slight, it was\nthose kinds of eyes she saw as she died.

\n
\n

\n“N-no, master!”\nshe yelped. “Not… not at all…”

\n
\n

\n“Good.” His\nexpression softened just slightly. “After you’re done eating out\nyour friend, skip the rest of your classes too and go to the library.\n Use the time to set up a webpage of your own for hosting all your\nvideos, and advertise it everywhere you can. If anyone asks you what\nyou’re doing, tell them all about how excited you are to finally be\ngetting into porn.”

“Yes, master,” Christine said, her\nhead hanging low. Another relationship destroyed beyond repair, and\nanother piece of her life and reputation defiled. Another\nunremarkable day.

Chapter\nTwenty Three

By the time Randall\narrived home, everyone else in the house had already gone to bed. \nThat was why he'd chosen to work late in the first place. He shucked\noff his coat and shoes, and glanced only once at the closed door of\nhis bedroom, where Helen would be sleeping.

\n
\n

\nHe checked the\nfridge for any leftovers from dinner, but there was nothing to be\nfound except a pizza box in the trash. No surprise there; Helen had\nstopped bothering to cook most nights. There were still some\nmicrowave dinners in the freezer, and though the food tasted like\nwarm garbage, he had bought plenty of beer on his way home to help\nwash it down.

\n
\n

\nAs he ate, he\nwondered not for the first time how things had fallen so far. It\nseemed like only yesterday he'd had the perfect family. A loving\nwife and two amazing daughters. And then Christine had... started\nacting out, and he and Helen had been at a loss for what to do. \nThey'd tried their best to raise their girls right, but suddenly it\nwas like they didn't even know her anymore. And every conversation\nthat they had about it seemed to end with a fight, both of them\nscared and stressed.

\n
\n

\nHe was the one who'd\nsuggested having Rebecca come stay for a while to help her recover\nfrom whatever was going on with her. He'd thought that if anyone\ncould get through to Christine and find out what was wrong, it would\nbe her older sister. That had turned out to be the worst decision of\nhis life. And after the accident, Christine's behavior suddenly\nbecame drastically worse, and Helen had blamed him for everything,\nand every time he saw Rebecca he wanted to break down and cry, and he\nwas just tired. He was just so goddamned tired.

\n
\n

\nIt took him ten\nminutes to finish his dinner, and another fifty before he was done\ndrinking. He staggered into the living room, gave the bedroom door\nanother glance, then took off his clothes and sank onto the couch\nthat had been his bed for the last month. Sleep came almost\nimmediately. \n

\n
\n

\nRandall didn't\nrecognize the pleasant sensation at first. It was just a warm\ntingling in his lower body that was strong enough to slowly rouse\nhim. For several minutes, he just enjoyed the feeling, still more\nthan half asleep, before his brain managed to process what was\nhappening. Managed to identify the hot, wet sensation centered\naround his crotch.

\n
\n

\nHis eyes fluttered\nopen, and he made out the lump of someone's head beneath the blanket,\nbobbing slightly as she sucked on his cock. He couldn't even\nremember the last time Helen had given him a blowjob, but he\ncertainly wasn't about to complain. He slid his hands underneath the\nblanket and stroked his wife's hair as she worked. She tensed\nslightly at the contact, but her lips and tongue continued gently\npleasuring him.

\n
\n

\nIt was amazing how\nmuch better he suddenly felt. He had been beginning to fear that his\nmarriage was irrevocably broken, and Helen would never want anything\nto do with him again. Everything had seemed hopeless. But this,\nthat she would do this for him... it wasn't the sexual nature of the\nact, though he'd be lying if he said he'd ever received a better\nblowjob in his life. His wife's mouth was hot and hungry. and he\ncouldn't help moaning as her tongue ran over his shaft But what\nreally mattered was what the act symbolized. She was willing to give\nhim a chance. She still wanted this marriage of theirs to work, and\nso did he.

\n
\n

\n“I love you,” he\nwhispered as Helen almost literally sucked his load right out of him.\n She'd never swallowed before, but she did this time, and the quiet\ngulping noises that she made went straight to some animal part of his\nbrain and caused his cock to stir even as it became soft. Even\nduring the best years of their marriage, sex more than twice a week\nhad been rare. Twice in one night was unheard of. But he couldn’t\ndeny his stiffness, or her wordless sounds of pleasure as he grew\nthick in her mouth once again. This time he took the lead, gently\nbouncing her head up and down in time with the movement of his\npelvis. Again she surprised him, this time by pushing even lower,\nencouraging him to smack the head of his cock against the back of her\nmouth every time he thrust into her.

\n
\n

\nThe two of them had\nnever tried deepthroat before, but Helen was insistent. The first\ntime his cock popped into her throat, he nearly came then and there\nfrom the sudden tight band around him, but she quickly pulled back,\nteasing his twitching cock with only her tongue for several minutes. \nWhen she pulled him into her again, she did it much more slowly,\nletting her loosened throat gradually swallow him a millimeter at a\ntime. Soon he was completely inside her, his dick enveloped in a\nwarm vise not quite like anything he’d ever experienced. Her task\naccomplished, she relaxed and let him take full control again. He\nslid his entire shaft in and out of her throat, marveling at the new\nand wonderful sensation of it. He was slow and careful at first,\nworried about hurting her, but her soft loving purrs encouraged him\nto keep going stronger and faster, and soon he was eagerly fucking\nher throat in long, powerful strokes.

\n
\n

\nAs his orgasm\napproached, he pulled back and let himself pop out of her throat, not\nwanting to push things too far by just assuming that she wanted to\nswallow a second time. But Helen knew what she wanted, and she\ngreedily swallowed him back up as he began to spurt, making him cum\nright down her throat. It wasn’t until his load was nearly spent\nthat she pulled back to catch the remnants on her tongue, making a\nhappy little sound that was almost enough to bring on a third\nround.

“I love you,” Randall whispered again as he stroked\nher head. “I love you so much, Helen. And that…” He gave a\nsmall laugh. “That was incredible! How did you know how… to…”\nHis voice trailed off as his lover’s head emerged from beneath the\nblankets, and he saw for the first time who had been sucking on him.

\n
\n

\n“Mmm,” Christine\npurred, and licked her lips, where some of his sperm still glistened.\n “You have such great thick loads, Dad. It must have been ages\nsince Mom last drained your balls. It’s a good thing you have me\naround.”

\n
\n

\nRandall let out a\nsmall strangled scream and tumbled out of the couch. He scrambled\nbackwards on his hands and feet, desperate to put some space between\nhim and his completely naked daughter. “What-what-what are you\ndoing?!” he stammered.

\n
\n

\nChristine held a\nfinger to her lips. “Shh, don’t want to wake Mom up, remember?”\n She winked. “You just seemed soooooo lonely down here, and I was\nsoooooo horny up there, and I figured we could kill two birds with\none stone. Although…” She put a hand between her legs and let\nout a little whimpering sound of pleasure as she fingered herself. \n“I’m feeling hornier than ever right now. Are you sure you don’t\nhave another load in there for your daughter’s poor needy cunt?”

\n
\n

\n“You can’t…”\nRandall swallowed, his mouth suddenly dry. “You can’t do things\nlike this, Christine! And I, if I’d known you were, that you, I\nwould never have.. I would never!”

\n
\n

\n“But that’s no\nfun at all,” Christine said with a mock pout. “You have a thick\ncock and I have a wet pussy.” She spread her legs to demonstrate\nthe latter, letting him hear the sounds her fingers made as they\npumped in and out of her drooling slit. “Why does we have to make\nthis more complicated than that? Mom never has to find out.” She\ngiggled. “Unless you think we could convince her to try a\nthreesome. That could be fun too…”

\n
\n

\n“What… what is\nwrong with you?” Randall asked hopelessly. He didn’t recognize\nthis woman at all. She bore no resemblance to the sweet, innocent\nChristine that he’d raised for eighteen years. What the hell had\nhappened to her?

\n
\n

\n“Wrong?” she\nasked sweetly. “Nothing, Dad. I just want to make you feel good.”\n She stroked her neck sensually with the back of her hand. “And\nyou loved being in my tight throat, didn’t you? I can fuck you\nlike that whenever you want. I can spend all night with my head\nbetween your legs if you just ask. And if you think that’s good,\nwait until you try your daughter’s hot teenage cunt.” She\nstopped playing with herself so she could spread her slit open\ninstead, showing him the pink flesh inside her. “I can make you\ncum harder than Mom ever has, and you don’t have to marry me or\ntell me you love me or even buy me dinner. I’ll never be a frigid\nbitch who makes you sleep on the couch. Anytime you want me, all you\nhave to do is push me down and take me. I’ll even fight you if you\nlike, let you force my thrashing legs apart and slam your hard cock\ninto me while I howl and cry, if that’s what you’re into.”

\n
\n

\nHer eyes twinkled. \n“Or would you rather try a different hole?” She turned around\nand pushed her ass out towards him, wiggling it from side to side. \n“I bet Mom has never let you take her back here, has she? It’s\njust as warm and tight and perfect as you’ve always imagined, and I\nknow just how to use it. Think of how good you’ll feel when you’re\nriding me, your cock buried in my guts and my soft tits in your\nhands, and I’m squeezing you so hard you think you’re going to\npop… all you have to do is say yes, and I’ll give you more\npleasure in a single night than Mom has given you in her entire\nlife.”

\n
\n

\nThis was a\nnightmare. It had to be. And the worst part, the thing that made\nbile rise up in his mouth and threaten to come spilling out at any\nmoment, was that a part of him was actually considering what she was\nsaying. He and Helen were effectively done, even if nothing was\nofficial yet. And Christine was a consenting adult, and a beautiful\nwoman who had just given him the best sex of his life, and she was\nwanting and wet and eager and… “No,” he said hoarsely. “No,\nno, no! I won’t do it!”

\n
\n

\n“Please!” his\ndaughter begged, and there was an edge of desperation to her now. \n“Please, Dad, I’ll make it so good for you, I swear! Anything\nyou want! Everything you want!”

\n
\n

\n“Mind your\nmanners, slave,” came a voice from the side. \"Didn't anyone\never teach you that no means no?\" Randall’s head snapped in\nits direction to find Christine’s boyfriend over by the wall,\ncasually watching the two of them. Had he been there the entire\ntime?! \n

\n
\n

\n“But this was a\ngood try,” Jordan continued as he pulled himself away from the wall\nand walked over to Christine. “Did you see how close he came to\nsaying yes? You were so certain it would be impossible when we\nstarted, but look at how far we’ve come after just twenty four\ntries! Another five or ten and you’ll finally convince Daddy to\nfuck you. Think of how much happier he’s going to be when he\ndecides he likes you better as a horny slut than as his little girl.”

\n
\n

\nRandall had no idea\nwhat the boy was talking about, but he didn’t like it. He didn’t\nlike the way the kid was looking at him, and he especially didn’t\nlike the way he looked at his daughter. There was no love in his\ngaze, just ownership. And Christine normally seemed so happy around\nher boyfriend, but right now she just looked terrified. He thought\nback to the incident months ago, when she’d accused Jordan of\nraping her. The police had been so confident that she’d made the\nwhole thing up, and she’d confessed to it just a few days later,\nbut… as he stared at the boy, he felt his heart break. His\nChristine hadn’t been lying. He and Helen had been fools.

\n
\n

“You…\nyou need to leave,” he said, trying to speak with authority and\ngain some control over the situation. “Right now, before I call\nyour parents or the police. And I don’t want you near my daughter\never again, do you understand me? Never again.”

\n
\n

\nJordan smiled at\nhim. “Oh, I’ll leave soon enough, Mr. Summers. Just as soon as\nyour daughter gets it right, and convinces you to start treating her\nlike a teenage fleshlight from now on.”

\n
\n

Randall\nforced himself to his feet. “What\ndid you just call my daughter?” he growled.

\n
\n

\nThe boy’s smile\nwidened. “I called her a fleshlight, Mr. Summers. A stupid\nfucktoy. A dumb, worthless cunt that I pack full of cum, feed piss\nand shit to, and beat to a pulp every so often just to enjoy her\nscreams.”

\n
\n

\nRandall still didn’t\nknow what Jordan’s deal was, and he couldn’t care less. “No\none speaks about my Christine like that,” he said, balling his\nfists. The kid might be twenty years younger than him, but he was\nalso a scrawny little brat. Maybe breaking his arms would teach him\na lesson about treating women with respect.

\n
\n

“You\nreally hate when I\ncall her names, don’t you?” Jordan said, unperturbed. “I’m\ngoing to have to remember that. The thing is, Randall,\nmy personal cum dump doesn’t deserve to have anyone in her life who\ndoesn’t hate her, fuck her, or both. Getting her mom to hate her,\nthat was easy. Pathetically easy. So I thought you’d be a good\nchallenge. And you are, for now. But this night doesn’t end until\nthat changes.” He tousled Christine’s hair. “Ready to go,\nsperm sucker?”

\n
\n

\nThe way he was\ntouching her, the casual possessiveness of it, felt even worse than\nthe insults somehow. Randall started forward, intending to rip\nJordan apart with his bare hands, but the look in Christine’s eyes\nbrought him up short. It was an expression of such abject despair\nthat he felt tears come to his own eyes. “I’m sorry, Dad,”\nChristine said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I’m so\nsorry…”

“Sorry?”\n Jordan asked. Christine cried out softly as he tugged her hair,\npulling her head back to look up at him. “Don’t be stupid, daddy\nfucker. He should be thanking you!” He gave Randall a wink that\nmade the man’s blood boil. “Seriously, Mr. Summers, you’re\nwelcome. You’re going to love\nyour new fucktoy.”

\n
\n

**********

“Oh\nJordan, is that a new car?” Christine’s mother preened. She was\nstanding by the window in their living room, looking out at the red\nsports car in their driveway. “It’s amazing.”

\n
\n

\nJordan shrugged. He\nwas sitting on the couch with Christine, his arm slung over her\nshoulders. “You like it? You guys can have it if you want. I\ndecided I’d rather get one in blue, and it’s easier to just buy\nanother than try to return this one.”

\n
\n

\nHer eyes widened. \n“You mean it? We… we can really have the car?”

Jordan\ngave her a boyish grin. “Of course, Mrs Summers! You guys are\nalready like family to me, right? I paid in full and the deed’s in\nthe glove compartment.” He pulled a car key out of his pocket and\ntossed it to her. “Have fun with it.”

\n
\n

\nChristine’s mother\nmissed the catch, and scrambled with some panic to pick it up off the\nfloor, as though worried he’d change his mind if she was too slow. \n“Thank you,” she said quickly. “And, and yes!” She smiled\nat him. “We think of you as part of the family too.”

\n
\n

\nIt was enough to\nmake Christine sick.

\n
\n

\nJordan had told them\nabout his newfound wealth just a couple weeks after everything with\nRebecca. “I started doing a little day trading as a hobby,” he’d\nsaid, wearing a shit-eating grin that had made Christine’s skin\ncrawl. “And it turns out I’m kind of a genius at it. Who knew?”\nUnder normal circumstances, her parents would have been against\nChristine having anything to do with her “boyfriend”. He didn't\nshow up in the amateur pornography she now frequently skipped school\nto create; those featured only her and a variety of toys and bondage\ngear, though Rebecca was usually just off screen, ready to punish her\nfor not doing a good enough job. But her first and most popular porn\nvideo, where she called him master while having sex with multiple\nstudents, had gone viral in their little town. She was pretty sure\nthat everyone she knew had seen it at least once, including her Mom\nand Dad. They had to know by now that her relationship with him\nwasn’t normal, and even if they didn’t know he was the source of\nall her unusual behavior, it wasn’t hard to see that he was at\nleast encouraging it. But Jordan was rich now, and generous with his\nmoney, especially with Mom. She could almost see the dollar signs in\nthe woman’s eyes every time she look at him. And Dad was…\npreoccupied. \n

\n
\n

“I\ncooked a roast for our dinner tonight,” Mom told him. “Oh, but\nif you’d rather have something else,” she hastened to add, “you\njust say so! I’m happy to cook anything\nyou want, Jordan.”

\n
\n

\n“Thanks, Mrs\nSummers,” he replied. “A roast sounds delicious. Don’t you\nagree, Christine?”

\n
\n

\n“Y-yes, Jordan,”\nChristine said. “It sounds great.” She didn’t miss the\nannoyed look her mother gave her at her unenthusiastic response.

\n
\n

\nThese Friday night\ndinners with Jordan had become a regular occurrence. It was an\nopportunity for him to flaunt his money around her parents, enjoy her\nmother’s flattery, and have fun playing the role of boyfriend. \nChristine hated these nights, but at least she was usually allowed to\neat dinner when it happened. Usually.

\n
\n

\n“Chrissy, can I\nsee you for a minute?” her father called out from his study. “I\nneed your help with the computer again.”

\n
\n

\n“I, I’m with\nJordan right now, Dad!” she called back nervously.

\n
\n

\nJordan nudged her\nwith his shoulder and smiled at her. “Don’t worry about me. Go\nhelp him out.” He winked at her. “I’ll still be here when you\nget back.”

\n
\n

\nChristine knew\nbetter than to argue. Suppressing a sigh, she got up from the couch\nand walked down the hall to her father’s study, praying that he\nreally did have a computer problem. Behind her, she heard her mother\nstart complimenting Jordan’s clothing.

\n
\n

“Hi,\nDad,” she said, opening the door to the study, and stopped. Her\nfather was sitting at his desk with no pants on, stroking his cock as\nit pointed up at the ceiling. On the computer monitor, a smiling\nChristine was laying in bed working her asshole over with a butt\nplug, her other hand playing with her clit, while her ankles were\ncuffed to her headboard above her. She'd filmed that one two weeks\nago. In a minute she wouldpush the dildo out of herself using only\nher ass muscles, cum while running her tongue over it (Rebecca had\npunished her after the first take for trying get away with a fake\norgasm), and then shove it back in and start over. It was only a\nseven minute video, but it had taken an entire day of filming before\nRebecca was satisfied with her performance.

Christine carefully closed the door behind her. \"I’m sorry,\nChrissy,” her dad said, not sounding particularly sorry at all. “I\nwas watching some of your videos, and I just got so hard it hurt.\nYou’ll help me out, right?”

\n“Of course,” she\nsaid, switching on the wide beaming smile that Jordan liked to call\nher “slut face”. “I’m Daddy’s fleshlight, after all.” \nShe dropped to her knees and crawled to him to start sucking, but he\ncasually slapped her face away.

\n
“I think I’d\nrather use my fucktoy’s pussy this time,” he told her. “And\nmake it quick, before your Mom gets suspicious.”

\n
\n

\n“Whatever you\nwant, Daddy.” She stood up and removed her pants and underwear\nbefore lowering herself onto his lap, facing him as she sank onto his\ncock. He put his arms around her, and she let him kiss her and paw\nat her ass while she began to ride him. He wasn’t rough with her\nlike Jordan, and if he had been anyone else she might have even been\nable to enjoy the experience. But he wasn’t someone else. He was\nher own father, and that meant despite all the little shivers and\ncoos of pleasure she made to make it seem like she was having the\ntime of her life, all she felt inside was disgust and despair.

\n
\n

\nDad had been\nJordan’s pet project last month. It had taken her nearly a hundred\ntries that first night to convince him to have sex with her. On the\nfinal attempt, she’d teased him for hours with her mouth. By the\ntime she’d revealed herself, he was practically shaking with lust,\nand her eager fuckbunny routine had overcome his reluctance. \nChristine’s father had fucked her hard on the couch, while she’d\nkept quiet to keep from waking her mother up. She’d never felt\nmore ashamed.

\n
\n

\nThat had only been\nthe beginning of the project. He’d woken up guilty and hungover,\nand it had taken dozens of tries to convince him that he hadn’t\nmade a terrible mistake, he shouldn’t go tell his wife everything,\nand that Christine had no regrets about what had happened. It had\ntaken many more tries to get him to fuck her again that night, but\nnot as many as the first, and even fewer the night after. The worst\npart was that sexual desire was only one of the reasons he was going\nalong with it; the other was that he genuinely thought he was making\nher happy. Even now, as he buried his tongue in her mouth and\nbounced her on his lap, Christine knew that he loved her. Whenever\nshe let slip that she wasn’t really enjoying herself, he would\nimmediately stop what he was doing, and it would usually take a reset\nfrom Jordan (after she’d been punished for her lapse) to fix her\nmistake.

\n
\n

\nOnce she’d gotten\nDad to be okay with having sex with his daughter, Jordan had her move\non to encouraging him to use her whenever he wanted, and letting him\nbelieve that she got off on being treated like a sex toy. At one\npoint she had to get him to promise that he’d never masturbate when\nshe was around to be fucked instead. At another, she made him\nbelieve that nothing got her turned on more than being called\ndegrading names like fucktoy and fleshlight. From there, it took\nbarely any effort to get him to think that she enjoyed being given\norders and slapped around. The first time she’d begged him to tie\nher down and fuck her ass, he’d been incredibly nervous and awkward\nabout it, but after she’d screamed out a fake orgasm, cleaned him\nwith her mouth, and thanked him for being so wonderful and\nunderstanding of her special needs, bondage and anal had both become\nregular occurrences in their incest.

\n
\n

\nHer father groaned,\nand Christine fought to keep the smile on her face and not betray her\nnausea as he finished inside her. Once he was done, she slid off of\nhim and onto her knees, then took him into her mouth. “And you’re…\nyou’re sure that Jordan is okay with this?” he asked, slightly\nout of breath, as she dutifully sucked the remaining cum out of his\ncock. “With you… with you and me…?”

“Mmm hmm,”\nChristine said, moving her attention and tongue to his nutsack. She\ncould feel his sperm beginning to ooze out of her and down her leg. \nShe’d need to stop in the bathroom on her way back and clean it off\nbefore Mom noticed. “Master understands what a hopeless slut I\nam.”

\n
\n

\n“I don’t like\nthe way he looks at you sometimes,” her father told her. “Just\nbecause you’re… whatever kind of relationship you two choose to\nhave with each other, that doesn’t mean you don’t deserve love\nand respect. I don’t care how much money he’s got. He ever\ntreats you badly, you just let me know, and I’ll make sure he never\nbothers you again.”

\n
\n

\n“Thank you Daddy,”\nChristine said, feeling real gratitude. Dad couldn’t help her, no\nmore than anyone could, but it was nice to be reminded that he did\ncare about her. Jordan hadn’t taken that away from her. Yet. \n“But I belong with master. He’s… he’s my everything.”

\n
\n

\nHe leaned down and\ngently kissed her forehead. “I love you, my sexy cum dump.”

\n
\n

\nShe forced herself\nnot to flinch. “I love you too, Daddy. I-I had better get back\nout there.” Christine stood up, put her clothing back on, and left\nas quickly as she could without arousing her father’s suspicion.

\n
\n

\nShe wiped herself\noff in the bathroom and sat on the toilet to push the rest of his cum\nout. What she really wanted was to just sit there the rest of the\nnight and cry, but even something as pathetic as that was a luxury\nshe didn’t get to have anymore. Jordan had probably already\nchecked on her more than once without her knowing while she was in\nthe study. If he found her in here and thought she was trying to\navoid him, he wouldn’t be happy. At the very least, he’d\nprobably rewind time to make her fuck her father again.

\n
\n

\nShe was washing up\nat the sink when someone knocked on the door. “Are you in there,\nChristine?” Mom asked. When she confirmed that she was, and that\nshe was decent, her mother opened the door and came in. “What do\nyou think you’re doing?” she hissed.

\n
\n

\n“What, I-I don’t,\nI wasn’t…” Christine stammered. Had Mom finally noticed what\nwas going on? Jordan had promised that if Christine couldn’t keep\nher new role as her father’s fucktoy a secret from her mother, he\nwouldn’t reset things to make her forget. The only reason he\nhadn’t already made her tell Mom everything was because he thought\nit was more fun to let the woman discover the truth for herself.

\n
\n

\n“First you barely\npay Jordan any attention while he’s here, and then you go disappear\nfor God knows how long!” Her mother grabbed her arm. “You\nlisten to me, young lady. I don’t know what that boy sees in you,\nbut you should thank your lucky stars that he does. You be good to\nhim, understand?”

\n
\n

\n“Y-yes Mom…”\nChristin mumbled, unable to meet her mother’s eyes.

\n
\n

\nMom gripped her arm\nharder, hard enough that her nails dug painfully into her daughter’s\nskin. “Do you know how hard it is to be your mother?” she asked.\n “The kind of looks I get, the things I hear people whisper… I\ndon’t get to be Helen Summers anymore. I’m just Christine\nSummers’ mother, the woman whose daughter sleeps with strangers and\nfilms pornography in her own bedroom.”

\n
\n

Christine\nwanted to scream at her mother. Her\nlife was hard? Jordan was destroying everything she’d ever loved,\njust for fun, and turning her into this… this disgusting animal\nthat wasn’t good for anything but being fucked and beaten and used\nas a toilet. She didn’t even feel like a human being most days,\nand the only thing keeping her from slashing her wrists was the\nknowledge that he would just rewind that too.

\n
\n

\nBut she couldn’t\nsay any of that. She could only hang her head and follow orders. \n“I’m sorry your daughter is such a horny slut,” she forced\nherself to say.

\n
\n

Her\nmother was looking at her with open disdain. “This is exactly what\nI’m talking about. I don’t know what is wrong with you,\nChristine, I really don’t, and I don’t care anymore. But that\nboy waiting for you out there? He’s the one good thing you’ve\ngot left, and I’m not going to let you fuck that up like you do\neverything else. You’re going to go out there, and smile,\nand be a good girlfriend, because the truth, Christine, is that\nyou’re not going to find anyone better than him. No one else is\ngoing to want…” She made a sweeping gesture that managed to\nincorporate all of Christine. “This.\n Do you understand?”

\n
\n

\n“Yes, Mom,”\nChristine whispered.

\n
\n

\nRebecca, naked as\nalways, was curled up beneath the dining room table when they\ngathered to eat, her fingers busy in her slit. She perked up at\ntheir arrival, and the tail between her legs wagged happily. “Dinner\ntime? Is it dinner time?!”

\n
\n

\n“Yes, Becky,”\nMom said awkwardly, averting her eyes from the sight. “I-it’s\ndinner time…” Rebecca barked happily at the confirmation.

\n
\n

\nHer parents had\ntried to correct Rebecca’s behavior for a while. They’d sent her\nto no less than five different therapists, all of them highly\nregarded. The last one was supposed to be one of the very best in\nthe world at trauma recovery. It had taken a favor from Jordan and a\nsix hour flight just to get an appointment with him. All five had\nindependently reached an identical conclusion: all of Rebecca’s\nunusual behaviors were her mind’s way of coping and healing. The\nbest way to help her was to go along with her and encourage what she\nwas doing, no matter how strange or embarrassing or obscene it might\nseem to be. All five therapists stressed how unhealthy and outright\ndangerous it would be to try and interfere.

\n
\n

\nNone of the five had\nneeded more than a few days alone with Jordan to be persuaded into\ntheir diagnosis. One of them had tried to secretly call the Summers\nfamily about a week later; she’d instead gone missing. Jordan had\njust smiled when Christine asked what he’d done to the woman.

\n
\n

\nSo now Rebecca wore\na collar on her neck and a set of dog ears on her head and a tail\nattached to a butt plug. The plug was actually the “sister fucker”\ndildo, and her sister took great pleasure removing it when they were\nalone and stuffing it down Christine’s throat, its second home. \nThe truly awful part, from Christine’s perspective, was that Jordan\nhadn’t even asked for all of the things her sister now did. The\nears and the barking had been Rebecca’s own ideas, eager to better\nplay the part of Jordan’s dog.

\n
\n

\nThere were only four\nplaces set at the table, and their mother only prepared four plates\nof food. Rebecca had been adamant about not sitting and eating with\nthem anymore. It was now accepted to just hand feed her scraps from\ntheir own plates while they ate, though their parents still hadn’t\ngotten used to it.

\n
\n

\nJordan sniffed his\nplate. “Mmm, this smells delicious, Mrs. Summers!” Their mother\npreened at the compliment, happy for something to take her mind off\nof her daughter. “Oh, but before we dig in, do you mind if I show\nyou guys a little magic trick?”

\n
\n

\nDad grimaced, but\nMom smiled at him. “Of course, Jordan! Please, go ahead!”

\n
\n

\nThere was a ripple\nof time as Jordan vanished and reappeared behind Christine’s\nfather, still holding his steak knife in his hand. “Sorry,\ndaughter fucker,” he said cheerfully as he drew the blade across\nthe man’s throat. “This will be easier without having to worry\nabout you.” Christine watched in horror as blood spilled down her\nfather’s neck as he slid off of his chair and onto the floor with a\nwet gurgle.

\n
\n

\nJordan didn’t\nbother watching him die as he grabbed Christine’s screaming mother\nby the hair and dragged her back to the couch in the living room. \nHalfway there her clothing vanished, reduced to a pile of torn rags\non the floor. “See, your daughters are both so fuckable,” he\ntold her mother as she kept screaming and trying to twist away from\nhim. Rope appeared around her ankles, binding them to the couch\nlegs. “So I thought, if it’s genetic, why not see if you’re as\ngood?” He pushed her over the arm of the couch, his own clothes\nnow gone too, and rammed his stiff dick straight into her asshole.

\n
\n

\nChristine’s mother\ncried out in agony as Jordan began raping her ass. Christine\nwatched, too horrified to even move, as Jordan used her hair as reins\nto help ride her hard. “Yes, that’s what I thought, Mrs\nSummers!” he said excitedly as his hips slapped against her\nbackside. “You have a nice tight asshole too! Your husband\nwould’ve enjoyed this backdoor almost as much as he enjoys your\ndaughter’s! We’re going to have to do this a lot from now on.”\n He glanced over at Christine. “Come over here and help hold your\nmom down while I buttfuck her, slave.”

\n
\n

\nChristine cringed at\nhis words, but a scowl from him was all it took to overcome her\nparalysis and send her crawling over. She got on the couch and took\nhold of her mom's arms, keeping her from rising up. Her mother\nstared at her, terrified and confused. “Why?!” she moaned,\nstruggling against her daughter. “Why... why are you...?!”

\n
\n

\n“Please,”\nChristine begged Jordan. “You already have me and Becky, and I’ll\ndo whatever you want. Can’t you leave my mom alone? And, and\nDad…”

\n
\n

He\nlaughed. “This is\nme leaving her alone, slave. I’ll always put her back together\nwhen I’m done. She’ll never have to know how many times her\ndaughter’s rich, generous boyfriend rapes her. Unless you give me\nany trouble, that is. You ever start thinking of disobeying me, and\nmaybe next time I’ll let them remember what happens. Or hell, I\ncould just leave them both like this. Your dad’s body would be no\ntrouble to dispose of, and your mom looks even easier to break than\nyour sister. Would you like to be part of a slave trio, Christine?”

\n
\n

\n“No,” she\nwhispered. “Please, I'll do whatever you want.”

\n
\n

“I\nknow. Now, if you really\nwant to help out your mom, you’d better start stepping up your game\nas a fucktoy. No more passively waiting for when I want to fuck you;\nI want to see you being proactive from now on. Every load you\nconvince me to shoot into you will be one less for her.”

\n
\n

\nChristine felt sick\nto her stomach, because she knew his words were completely sincere. \nHe would expect her to beg him to fuck her from now on, and punish\nher mother for it when she wasn’t good enough. A dark part of her\nwhispered that this was just fine; Mom deserved a taste of what\nChristine’s life was really like. But the small twinges of\nsatisfaction she might have gotten out of this were drowned out by\ngrief. She didn’t want to hate her mother. She didn’t want to\nfeel good about the idea of her suffering. She just missed her\nfamily. “Yes, master,” she said quietly. “I will do my best\nto prove I deserve your wonderful sperm more than Mommy does.”

\n
\n

\n“See that,\nMrs.Summers?” asked Jordan cheerfully. “Look what a good slave\nI've turned your daughter into. Your other one too. Bitch! Get\nover here and lick my asshole while I do this.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca crawled into\nthe room, a rare look of uncertainty on her face. “Does… does\nMommy deserve to be punished, Master Jordan…?” she asked.

\n
\n

\n“Of course!”\nJordan answered easily. “Where do you think Christine learned all\nher bad behaviors from?” That seemed to be enough for Rebecca. \nHer uncertainty vanished, and she eagerly buried her face between his\nass cheeks. “Yes, that’s a good dog. Shove your arm up her cunt\nwhile you’re at it. Your hole’s far from virgin, Mrs. Summers,\nbut I bet it’s never had one of those in it, has it?”

\n
\n

\nMom was sobbing, the\ncouch cushion already soaked with her tears and snot. “Help me,”\nshe pleaded, looking right at Christine. “Chrissy, please... help!\nHe's hurting me...! Why aren't you helping?!” Christine looked\naway, hot tears of shame on her own cheeks, still pressing her mother\nagainst the couch to help Jordan violate her. She heard her mother\nstart screaming again, and knew without looking that it was because\nRebecca had begun working her fist into her pussy. She was all too\nfamiliar with how painful it must be.

\n
\n

\n“I think I’ve\nheard enough of that for now,” Jordan said. “Slave, shut her up\nwith your twat.”

\n
\n

\nChristine had heard\nhim give Rebecca similar orders often enough to know exactly what he\nwanted. She shifted position until she was sitting sideways on the\ncouch, pinning her mother’s arms down with her weight. Her legs\nwere spread on either side of the woman, with her head between them. \nJordan let go of Mom’s hair so that Christine could grab it\ninstead, shoving her mother’s face into her pussy and muffling her\ncries. She could still see her eyes, though, wide and panicked and\nbegging. Mom stared up at Christine with raw desperation, and\nlooking away did nothing to ease the stabbing pain of that gaze.

\n
“You know,\ngrowing up I always did think your mom was hot,” Jordan told her. \n“Never thought anything would happen, of course. But now here I\nam, reaming her out, and it’s all thanks to you! Reward yourself\nwith an orgasm, slave, straight from Mommy’s mouth to your cunt. \nAnd make it fast too: I’m almost ready to nut in her ass, and I\nwant you to cum before that happens.”

\n
\n

Christine\ndidn’t waste time arguing. Mom wasn’t licking her at all, of\ncourse, and Christine was in no state to force her, so she didn’t\nbother trying. Instead she settled for slapping her mother’s mouth\nwith her pussy, trying to focus on how good the woman’s howls of\npain felt. Despite her deliberate efforts to get aroused, it still\nfelt awful when she began to get wet. She wasn’t even a lesbian,\nand here she was raping another woman, and it was her mother.\n Only a disgusting, wretched freak could get pleasure from doing\nsomething like this. She was no better than garbage.

\n
\n

\n“I did it, Master\nJordan!” Rebecca said happily, her face still between his cheeks. \n“Your bitch got her whooooole hand in! Would you like Mommy’s\ncunt to be your bitch’s new punching bag?”

\n
\n

\n“Only if you think\nshe deserves it,” Jordan said lightly. A moment later Mom’s\nscreams doubled in intensity and she began to thrash mindlessly in\nplace.

\n
\n

\nFor about ten\nminutes, the Summers sisters raped their mother between them while\ntheir master enjoyed her asshole. As soon as Christine began\ntrembling in the throes of an orgasm, time stuttered and Jordan\nslammed himself into her mother’s ass a final time. Both of them\nbegan cumming at the same time from the screaming, squirming woman\nbetween them. “I take back what I said before,” Jordan told her.\n “Your asshole is just as good as your daughter’s, Mrs. Summers! \nWe’ll have to do this again soon. Maybe tonight after you go to\nsleep? We can spend the night getting frisky in bed, enjoy your\nvirgin butt again, and Rebecca and Christine can show you some of the\ntricks they’ve learned. Yes, that sounds like a good time.”

\n
\n

\nHe pulled out of\nChristine’s mother, letting blood and cum run out of the gaping\nhole left behind. “Well done, Bitch,” he told Rebecca, who was\nstill furiously fisting her. “Have a treat.” Rebecca\nimmediately moved to lap up the fluids running down the woman’s\nlegs, then planted her lips on her asshole and began noisily sucking\nout the cum still inside, a look of bliss on her face and her arm\nstill buried in her mother. Jordan gave the woman’s ass a hard\nslap that made her squeal softly into Christine’s pussy. “Keep\nthis hole warm for me, Mrs. Summers. I’ll be coming back for it in\njust a few hours.” Then he touched Christine and Rebecca, and the\nwhole world flickered around them.

\n
\n

\nChristine found\nherself back at the dining room table, Jordan next to her and her\nparents across. She hid a flinch as he reached a hand towards her,\nbut he only put his fingers behind her head. One flicker of time\nlater and he pulled his hand back, a playing card now held between\nhis index and middle fingers. “Ta daa~!” he announced\ncheerfully.

\n
\n

\nHer mother beamed\nand clapped at the magic trick.

\n
\n

Chapter Twenty\nFour

Jordan made it a\npoint to check in on Christine about every ten minutes or so. It\nwouldn’t be proper to leave his prom date on her own for too long,\nafter all.

\n
\n

\nThe year end dance\nwas taking place in the gym, and despite some lights and banners, it\nstill just felt like being in the gym. There were people dancing and\npeople sitting, and a table with some bottles of sodas and open bags\nof chips that were supposed to be the refreshments. All in all, it\nwas rather disappointing, and Jordan couldn’t fathom why he’d\never thought of senior prom as being such a big deal. It all seemed\nso childish now.

\n
\n

\nThe boys outnumbered\nthe girls in the room by nearly four to one. That was because while\nonly the girls with dates had gone to the prom, almost every boy in\ntheir graduating class of four hundred was in attendance. The dance\norganizers hadn’t expected so many people, and the gym was getting\nfairly crowded. It was an especially warm June, and the school’s\nmeager air conditioning couldn’t keep up with such a concentrated\nmass of people, leaving even those who weren’t on the dance floor\nfeeling hot and sweaty.

\n
\n

\nChristine was the\nreason they were all there, of course. She’d been skipping school\nand staying up late for days now to get the invitations done. It had\ntaken her hundreds of hours of effort, but every single male hetero-\nand bisexual male senior had received a personalized letter from her\nabout the prom. She hadn’t known everyone that well at first, so\nshe’d spent a few months in April familiarizing herself with\neveryone. Everyone and their cocks. She’d fucked her way through\nthe entire class, though almost none of them remembered it. Some of\nthem had needed more convincing than others, but every last jock and\nband nerd and hipster had taken his slave for a ride.

\n
\n

\nPretty much all of\nthe invitations followed the same theme: a heartfelt plea to come to\nprom for her sake, a description of where she would be and what she’d\nbe doing, and a request to keep the invitation a secret. Some of\nthem ignored that last one, and a couple even went to the teachers,\nbut nothing much came of it. Christine was already fucking most of\nher teachers in exchange for a passing grade, and a few more just\nbecause he’d ordered her to. The only actual consequence of\ntelling them was that the prom ended up with several times the number\nof volunteer chaperones as usual.

\n
\n

\nThe bathroom was on\nroughly the opposite side of the school from the gym, far from the\noverworked AC. An official looking “out of order” sign hung from\nthe entrance. Jordan had gotten it from one of the janitors. The\nman’s price had been an hour of sitting on Christine’s face so\nshe could eat his ass while he fucked her tits. Jordan had\ngenerously given him three hours.

\n
\n

\nInside, the bathroom\nreeked of cum despite the numerous empty bottles of Febreze by the\nsinks. It was also wretchedly hot, and perspiration was dripping\ndown Jordan’s forehead within seconds of entering. Along the wall\nwere three toilet stalls in a row. The left and right stalls hung\nopen, but the middle was closed and had a padlock to keep it shut. A\nhandwritten sign was taped to it, with a glossy photo of Christine’s\nsmiling face on top, and words below:

\n
\n

\nCUM AND ENJOY YOUR\nOFFICIAL PROM FUCKTOY

\n<— MY HEAD \n MY CROTCH —>

\nONE KNOCK FOR BREED,\nTWO FOR REAM

\n
\n

\nThere were three\nguys waiting to use the left stall. The student already in it had\nhis dick stuck through a small hole in the wall, and his eyes were\nclosed in ecstasy. Jordan could tell without looking that the boy\nwas enjoying his slave’s superb throatfucking techniques. His\nhands were up against the wall to steady himself, and he was smacking\nhis crotch against the opening at a quick pace. There were two\ntallies written on the same wall: “SUCKED COCK” and “GUZZLED\nPISS”. Jordan was pleased to see that the second number was nearly\nas high as the first.

\n
\n

\nThe right stall had\nfive people in line, including Christine’s history teacher, and was\nin far worse condition, with a long and sticky stream of cum beneath\nthe gloryhole. Even as he watched, the student with his cock in\nthere let out a long and satisfied moan as he came in Christine, his\ncum overflowing from her hole and spurting back out around him to\njoin the other couple dozen loads dribbling down the wall. When he\nwas done, he picked up the marker tied to the toilet bowl and notched\na tally for BRED.

\n
\n

\nJordan caught a\nglimpse of a Christine’s swollen, cum drooling pussy through the\nlittle hole as the boy left, but the next person to enter knocked on\nthe wall twice. Christine shifted and her gaping asshole pressed\nitself against the hole instead, and was quickly stuffed. That would\nbe another tally for REAMED in a few minutes.

\n
\n

\nNext, Jordan checked\non the fucktoy herself. He stilled time beforehand, and pulled the\nkey from his pocket to unlock the middle stall. Christine was in the\nsame uncomfortable looking position she’d been in for the last two\nhours. She was lying face up across the toilet bowl, held there by\nropes he’d wrapped around the base. Her upturned mouth was pressed\nagainst the first hole, frozen in the act of sucking. On the other\nside, she’d had to lift her legs up and back in order to fit, her\ncrotch squashed against the second hole. The oral stall may have\nbeen cleaner than than the other one, but looking at her made it easy\nto see that it was just as popular: Christine’s stomach bulged with\nwhat some quick mental math told him was probably about a gallon and\na half worth of piss and cum. Her entire body glistened with sweat,\nand her hair was dark and limp.

\n
\n

\nA pair of handcuffs\nkept her hands chained to the toilet. Another went around her ankles\nwith its chain running under her neck to stop her from putting her\nlegs down. Like the ropes around her torso, they weren’t really\nnecessary, but he’d felt nostalgic for the old days of teaching her\nto suck cock. Jordan had wanted the prom to be a feast for all her\nsenses, so he’d gotten her a couple special gifts to enhance her\nsituation. The first was a compact VR headset covering her eyes. \nShe was immersed in something of a highlight reel: all the best\nmoments from those first videos during her suspension, her recent\nporn videos, and everything they’d recorded in between. Curious to\nsee which one she was watching at the moment, he removed the headset,\ntaking a moment to admire her sunken and hopeless eyes. In the\nfrozen image, Christine was wrapped up in tinsel and masturbating\nwith a handful of candy canes. That had been a good Christmas Eve.

\n
\n

\nThe second gift was\nthe audio playlist he’d created for her. Earbuds were in her ears,\ntaped in place, and connected to her phone that was taped to her\nback. Some of the tracks were just streams of insults recorded by\nRebecca, who was more than happy for the chance to tell her sister\nwhat a worthless whore she was. Interspersed among those were\nunspoken clips: nails on chalkboard, people throwing up, etcetera. \nRight now she’d been listening to the track he’d titled “Puppy\nLove”, which was audio recorded from some of her sessions with\nBailey. It was five minutes of her own voice whimpering and sobbing\nthrough multiple unwilling orgasms, while the German Shepherd panted\nand chuffed happily in the background.

\n
\n

\nJordan put her\nheadset back on, and closed and locked the stall door, but he didn’t\nrelease time just yet. He left the bathroom and headed back to the\ngym, noting that there were several boys on the dance floor with\ntheir dates who were eying the hallway he’d come out of, waiting\nfor a chance to enter without drawing any suspicion. They’d show\nup in drips and drabs, but the bathroom was never completely empty. \nChristine had spent the entire last two hours stuffed from both ends,\nand the second half of the prom looked like it would be no different.

\n
\n

\nHis destination was\nthe “real” set of bathrooms situated much closer to the gym. The\ngirls’ bathroom was even more popular than Christine’s little\nparty, and outside it was a line of frozen girls outside waiting\ntheir turn to enter. He ignored the ones fixing their makeup using\nthe bathroom mirror, his attention focused on the stalls. Their\ndoors and walls went all the way down to the floor for privacy, so he\ncouldn’t just duck his head under them to see who was in there, but\nthe sinks were close enough that he could stand on the counter and\nlook over the top. He was delighted to see a familiar face in one of\nthem, and clambered over the stall door to join her.

\n
\n

\nBy the time he let\nthe universe resume its normal operation, Nadine’s blue dress had\nalready been shredded, and pieces of it used to thoroughly gag her. \nThe longest piece had been knotted around her neck to create a\nmakeshift collar. She’d been sitting on the toilet, doing her\nbusiness, and let out a quiet squawk of surprise at his sudden\nentrance. Before she had time to really react, he forced her arms\nbehind her back and stilled time to bind them in place. After\nliteral years of tying up one Summers woman or another, he could have\ntied Nadine up in his sleep.

\n
\n

\nWhen he released\ntime again, she immediately began squirming and screaming through her\ngag, neither action accomplishing much. Her voice died when he\nshowed her the knife, though, and she froze in place. “The two of\nus are just going to have a little bit of fun,” he told her softly.\n “No need to get anyone else involved. If you draw any attention…”\nShe shivered violently as he slid the flat of the knife over her\nthroat, just beneath the scrap of fabric wrapped around it. “Can\nyou be a good girl for me?” She nodded quickly, her eyes darting\nwildly as she tried to keep them on the blade. “And if I take out\nthe gag you’ll be quiet as a mouse?” Another nod. “Good.”

\n
\n

\nAs soon as he\nungagged her, she began begging, but she only got as far as “please,\ndon’t-” before he cut into her with the knife. Not a long or\ndeep cut, just a tiny little nick above her shoulder blades, but it\nsilenced the girl immediately. “I didn’t take that gag out so\nyou could talk,” he told her. “But before that, stand up. I\nwant to get a good look at you.” She obeyed, legs shaking as she\nlifted herself off the toilet, and Jordan took a minute to admire\nwhat would be his latest cum receptacle. She wasn’t as beautiful\nas Rebecca or Christine, of course, but she was still quite pretty,\nwith a heart shaped face and curly brown hair that fell to her\nshoulders. She looked so bony that he idly wondered if she was\nanorexic, but there was enough tit meat to squish nicely between his\nfingers as he groped her with his free hand. She whimpered at his\ntouch, but she did so quietly.

\n
\n

“If\nit makes you feel better,” he told her, lightly tweaking her\nnipples to make her squirm, “it’s nothing personal. I mean, I\ndid choose you over\nthe girls in the other stalls, but I’ll get to them eventually too.\n If Christine gets to spend prom fucking every guy here, it’s only\nright that her boyfriend gets to fuck every girl, right? Every stuck\nup bitch in our class that ever looked down on me is here tonight,\nand before the night ends, I’m going to cum in every last one of\nyou. Now turn around and spread your legs.”

Nadine’s eyes\nhad filled up with tears as he told her his intention, and she\nhesitated at his command. “I-” He cut her again, this time\nacross the hip and a little deeper, leaving a line of red behind. \nShe couldn’t help a full bodied shriek at the sudden pain, but he’d\nexpected it, and she screamed into the hand that he’d clamped over\nher mouth.

\n
\n

\n“Neither one of us\nwants to see you die here, Nadine,” he told her calmly. “So we\nneed you to be quiet and obedient, okay? If you just do what I tell\nyou and keep that mouth shut, I’ll get a good fuck and you’ll get\nto leave this bathroom alive. That seems like a fair deal for\neveryone, right?” She nodded. “So turn around and spread your\nlegs.”

\n
\n

She\nshuffled into place, widening her stance as far as the small space\nwould allow her and pointing her ass at him. It was of modest size,\nbut her pale skin was smooth and soft. He pulled her lacy blue\npanties down to her knees, then he rubbed his erection up and down\nher crack while he kneaded her butt cheeks. “Bend over, Nadine. \nNo, lower. Lower.”\n She was in no mood to defy him right now, but she paused when she\nrealized he wanted her to bend so far that she’d be pressing her\nface up against the wall. The bathroom wasn’t in the best\ncondition, and there was a clear layer of grime coating the wall. \nNadine made a soft pitiful sound, trying to communicate her distress\nwithout upsetting him by making noise. He wasn’t at all surprised\nby her reaction; almost every girl he’d fucked in these stalls\ntonight had expressed a similar reluctance. “Is the bathroom wall\ntoo dirty?” he asked her, and received another tiny nod. “Then\ngo ahead and lick it clean.”

\n
\n

\nShe gave a start at\nthe order, but he didn’t even have to cut her to get her moving\nthis time; just sliding the blade over her stomach did the trick. \nJordan considered telling her that she wasn’t the first to give\nthat wall a thorough tongue cleaning tonight and she wouldn’t be\nthe last, but that would only confuse the stupid girl, so he remained\nsilent as her pink tongue slowly poked out of her mouth and made\nhesitant, trembling contact. She shuddered at the taste and paused,\nbut Jordan was ready with the knife. It only took five more nicks to\nimpart the slut with the proper motivation to do the job. Her head\nbobbed up and down as she ran her tongue over the filthy cement. \nJordan was in no hurry, and casually stroked her pussy and played\nwith her asshole while she worked, evoking little squeals of\ndiscomfort from her. Fucking girls dry could be fun, but he had a\nlot of holes to get through tonight, and he didn’t feel like\nchafing his junk every time. Besides, he had enough experience\nteasing Rebecca that he had no trouble getting her body to react\ndespite all her terror and disgust.

\n
\n

\n“That’s a good\nlittle wall licker,” he told her. “Look at you, working so hard\nto earn Jordan Seeler’s dick in your pussy. Are you starting to\nregret all the times you made fun of me? Looked the other way when I\nwas being bulled?” She let out a small sound of assent that made\nhis cock throb. He’d said similar things to every girl he’d\nraped in this bathroom tonight, but it never got old. “That’s a\ngood girl. You taste that bitter, salty tang there? I was in here\nearlier, making sure things would be perfect for tonight. That’s\nmy piss.” She gagged, earning herself another nick. “I didn’t\ntell you to stop, Nadine. Keep licking Jordan Seeler’s dried piss\noff that bathroom wall until it’s time for him to fuck you.”

\n
\n

\nWhen there was a\nlarge wet patch of saliva on the wall, and her pussy was unwillingly\nsoaked from his attentions, he allowed Nadine to stop. “Now where\nwere we? That’s right, you were bending over.” She bent down,\npressing her face against the wet spot and smearing her own spit over\nher cheeks. He slid his cock over her waiting slit and rested the\nhead against her pussy, but he didn’t penetrate her. She flinched\nwhen she felt the cold blade of the knife against her throat. “It’s\ntime to either push or bleed, Nadine. You can swallow me up with\nthis slutty drooling cunt, or you can die right here in the school\nbathroom.”

\n
\n

\nShe whimpered, but\nthe threat got her moving. Having her arms bound behind her meant\nthat she could use them for leverage, and her attempts with just her\nlegs only resulted in a pleasant sense of pressure on his cock. \n“You’re going to have to really press your face against that\nwall, Nadine,” he told her. “Don’t worry, all that yucky piss\nis already safely in your stomach.” She obeyed, and the sense of\npressure built until there was a little pop and his head was inside\nher. Jordan had fucked dozens of different cunts by now, but he had\nto admit that hers was nearly the equal of a Summers cunt, as hot and\ntight and soft as a man could wish for. “There, that wasn’t so\nhard, was it?” he teased. “Keep pushing, Nadine. Take me all\nthe way in. That’s it, slut. Feed every last inch of me to that\ngreedy pussy.”

\n
\n

\nOnce he was\ncompletely buried in her, he put the knife down. Past experiences\ntold him that the girls rarely tried to call for help at this point,\nnot after they were penetrated. The potential humiliation of being\ndiscovered like this was enough to keep them quiet. And having both\nhis hands free meant he could use them both on her. The fingers of\nhis left hand were already slick with her juices, and he screwed his\nmiddle finger into her asshole while he played with her tits. “And\nnow you’re going to pull back slowly, Nadine. Slide your wet twat\nacross my shaft until… there, stop right there. Feel how there’s\njust my fat cock head in you? That’s as far back as you go,\nNadine. If you let my head slip out, I’m going to have to kill\nyou. Do you understand? Don’t just nod, my little bathroom pet. \nYou’re a very stupid girl, so I need to hear you say it out loud to\nmake sure you really understand.”

\n
\n

\n“If… if I let\nyou slip out…” she whispered, “y-you’ll kill me.”

\n
\n

“I’ll\nhave to kill you,”\nhe corrected. “I don’t want to, Nadine, I just want a good fuck.\n It won’t be my fault if you’re too stupid to live.”

\n
\n

\n“You’ll h-have\nto kill me.”

\n
\n

\n“Good girl. Now\nfuck yourself on Jordan Seeler’s cock. Use your pussy to tell him\nhow sorry you are about the way you’ve treated him in the past.”

\n
\n

\nNadine moved slowly\nand carefully, terrified of pulling out too far. Jordan had no\ncomplaints, happy to relax and enjoy the easygoing pace. Around\nthem, oblivious people entered and exited the bathroom, none of them\nstaying long enough to notice that one stall was permanently\noccupied. It took about twenty pleasant minutes for her fear-induced\nadrenaline to wear off, leaving behind enough fatigue to make her\nlegs shake. It wasn’t a comfortable position that he’d demanded\nof her, and her face was already showing signs of bruising.from\ngrinding against the wall so much.

\n
\n

\n“Is my fuckpet\ngetting all tuckered out?” he asked. She hesitated, not knowing if\nhe wanted her to lie or be truthful. “It’s okay if you are. \nYou’ve been working very hard for me, Nadine.” She slowly\nnodded. “That’s what I thought. I’m going to pull out and\ngive you a little break, okay?” Her juices were dripping off his\ncock when he pulled it out of her, even more than most of the other\ngirls. Slut probably had a submissive streak to her, not that it was\ngoing to help her much. It was going to make things even easier for\nhim, though, as he pressed his slimy cock against the anus he’d\nbeen carefully opening up the whole time. She quivered with sudden\nterror at the touch. “Remember, if you make any noise, I have to\nkill you,” he reminded her. “So be nice and quiet while I butt\nfuck you, Nadine.”

\n
\n

\nHer pussy hadn’t\nbeen virgin, and her asshole had responded easily enough to his\nefforts that he was pretty sure it wasn’t either, but it was still\ngood and tight as he slowly eased his cock into it. “I had so much\nfun doing this to Christine the first time,” he told her as he\nworked. “She wasn’t a slut like you, so I got to be her first in\nevery hole. Thanks again for all your help with her, by the way. \nThe way you abandoned her after I raped her, the slut shaming after\nshe was raped by Danny… I couldn’t have made her nearly as\nmiserable if she didn’t have such a stupid bitch for a best friend.\n You should have seen the way she cried and cried after you made her\neat you out.”

\n
Nadine was\ncrying silent tears of her own by the time he made it all the way\ninto her ass. “You just let me do all the work this time,” he\nsaid as he pulled back to start fucking her. “And unless you want\neveryone to discover your corpse in here with my cum dribbling out\nyour ass, you’re going to focus on keeping that mouth shut.” \nSome of the girls in her situation just couldn’t help themselves\nand had to be gagged, but Nadine truly was a good girl, and she kept\nher volume to a minimum as he enjoyed her asshole. He fucked her\nharder than she’d fucked him, but he wasn’t excessively rough\nwith her. He even resumed playing with her pussy, and she moaned\nsoftly as he found her clit stiff and eager for his attention.

\n
\n

\nHer body didn’t\nrespond immediately, but he was patient, and soon he had her panting\nand trembling. “Whose cock is fucking your asshole?” he\nwhispered when she looked moments away from climax.

\n
\n

\n“J-Jordan\nSeeler’s.”

\n
\n

\n“And who is about\nto make you cum?”

\n

\n“J-J-Jordan Suh…”\n He pinched her clitoris between thumb and finger, and the\nstimulation pushed her over the edge. “SeeAH! Ah! Oh God!” \nShe quivered in forced ecstasy as she screamed, unable to keep quiet.

\n
\n

\n“What the hell was\nthat?” asked one of the girls outside, and Nadine, still trembling\nin the wake of her orgasm, flinched as she realized what she’d\ndone. “Nadine, is that you?” Someone knocked on the stall door.\n “Are you okay in there?”

\n
\n

\n“Tell them that\nyou’re fine,” Jordan ordered, bringing the knife back to her\nneck.

\n
\n

\n“I-I’m fine,”\nshe squeaked.

\n
\n

“You\ndon’t sound fine,”\nsaid one of the girls skeptically. “You sounded like you were,\nuh…”

\n
\n

\n“Tell them the\ntruth,” Jordan whispered. “Tell them you just came while being\nassfucked by Jordan Seeler.”

\n
\n

\n“I-I-I just… I…\nI came while being… while being assfuh-fucked by Jordan S-Seeler…”

\n
\n

\nThere was silence\noutside the stall, and then an explosion of laughter from multiple\npeople. “God, I didn’t realize what Christine had was\ncontagious!” said one of them, struggling to talk.

“I’m\ngoing to go tell Blake,” said another crossly. “We’ll see what\nyour boyfriend thinks\nabout this.”

\n
\n

\nJordan was pretty\nsure her date had used her absence as an opportunity to go try out\nhis slave, and wouldn’t be found so easily, but it didn’t matter\neither way. He was about ready to finish. Nadine was sobbing with\nhumiliation as he pulled out of her, spun her to face him, and pushed\nher down onto her knees. “Almost done,” he told her. “Just\none more hole to try and then you can leave.”

\n
\n

\nShe looked up at him\nwith bloodshot eyes, makeup and mascara running down her features to\ngive her a comical expression. She didn’t look any more dignified\nwhen he produced the ring gag and buckled it into her mouth. “I\nknow you’re a good girl who wouldn’t dream of biting,” he said.\n “But sometimes sluts get overexcited and make mistakes.” He\nsmacked her bruised cheek with his stiff cock. “Don’t forget to\nclean me off before we get started.” Nadine regarded his filthy\ndick with a look of pure horror. “Don’t worry, it won’t be so\nbad,” he joked. “Just close your eyes and pretend it’s another\npiss stained wall you’re licking.”

\n
\n

\nBefore she could\nraise any argument, he guided his cock through the ring gag and into\nher mouth. Her faced scrunched up as she tasted him and everything\nhe’d picked up from being in her lower holes. He’d long ago\ndecided that every last arrogant cunt in the world deserved to know\nwhat her own shit tasted like. It always did wonders to improve\ntheir attitude. Even Nadine, who’d already been so submissive,\nseemed to shrink at the experience, and her eyes grew dull and\ndistant as she began obediently lapping at him. When he pulled out\nand pressed her face against his crotch she didn’t even protest,\njust licked her filth off of his nuts and the base of his shaft.

\n
\n

\n“Here comes the\nhome stretch,” Jordan told her when she’d finished cleaning him. \nHe slid back into her mouth and kept pushing, using her own spit as\nlube to force his way into her throat. She gagged in protest, but\nthere was nothing she could do as he worked himself in, not stopping\nuntil her nose was buried in his pubic hair. “You’ve been a good\nfucktoy, Nadine. I mean it. I’ve fucked a lot of girls in here\ntonight, and you might just be the best. If I’d met you before I\nmet Christine, maybe you’d be the one tied up and getting raped\nfrom both ends right now.”

\n
\n

\nShe didn’t react\nat the compliment, but he got her attention when he grabbed one end\nof her makeshift collar. With everything that was happening, she’d\nprobably forgotten all about the piece of her former dress that he’d\ntied around her neck, but she remembered quickly when a sharp tug cut\noff her airflow. She instinctively tried to pull away, but his other\nhand was behind her head, keeping her in place, and she was too tired\nto fight him off. She gurgled helplessly as she choked, her throat\ndoing an excellent job of wringing his cock in the process.

\n
\n

\n“I have good news\nand bad news for you, Nadine,” Jordan told her as her face grew\nslowly red from oxygen deprivation. Her survival instincts had\noverwhelmed her fear and she was trying to bite down to stop him, but\nthat was exactly why he’d put the ring gag on her in the first\nplace. “The good news is that you’re not going to remember any\nof this. I could take you with me when I rewind, but I’ve got a\nlot more rewinding to do before I’m finished tonight, and I can’t\nkeep hauling you with me every time, let alone the other nine girls\nI’ve done this to tonight and the dozens left to go. The bad\nnews…” He ground her face even harder against his crotch. “Is\nthat if I can’t make this stick in your head, I’m at least going\nto get my money’s worth, so to speak.”

\n
\n

\nHis cock was\npulsing, ready to shoot off, as her struggles weakened. Her eyes\nrolled up into the back of her head, and a pool of urine began to\nspread out across the floor as she pissed herself. “Even if you\ncan’t remember this moment, I’m going to cherish it,” he\npromised. “You and all the others. From now on, whenever I look\nat any of you, I’m not going to think about any of the insults or\nthe attitude you’ve given me over the years. I’m just going to\nremember how good it felt to choke you to death on my cock. Goodbye,\nNadine.”

\n
\n

\nShe was still\nconscious and aware when he came. He knew by the way she shuddered\nwhen his cock starting spitting its hot seed down her throat. But\nshe went limp before he’d finished feeding her his load, and by the\ntime he released his hold on her collar and pulled out a few minutes\nlater, she was completely still. Jordan didn’t need to wipe\nhimself off with her hair, but it felt like the right thing to do. \nHe unlocked the stall door and let it swing open, waiting for the\nfirst horrified scream before smiling and pushing time back.

\n
\n

\nBack in the gym. \nThe exercise had left him pretty thirsty, so he visited the\nrefreshment table to get a drink. As he munched on some chips, he\nwatched Nadine exit the bathroom and re-enter the gym, blissfully\nunaware of her erased fate. “Hi, Nadine,” he said, walking over\nto greet her. “Enjoying prom?”

\n
\n

\n“Yeah, sure,”\nshe said distractedly, looking around. “Have you seen Blake?”

\n
\n

\nJordan grinned. \n“No, but he’s probably just busy in the bathroom.”

\n
\n

\n“Yeah, probably,”\nshe grumbled. “He’s already had to go three times tonight. \nDon’t know what the hell is up with him…” She squinted at\nJordan. “And what are you so happy about?”

“It’s nice\nto see everybody,” he told her. “Not too many chances left to do\nthat, not with graduation in just a few days.”

\n
\n

\nNadine looked around\nand snorted. “I wouldn’t have thought you’d care about things\nlike that. Everyone’s been sucking up to you lately now that\nyou’re loaded, but you weren’t exactly the most popular kid in\nour class before that.”

\n
\n

\n“Oh, you’d be\nsurprised,” Jordan told her, his grin widening. “I have quite a\nfew fond memories.about the people here. But speaking of my money…\nwhile your boyfriend and my girlfriend are both occupied elsewhere,\nwhat do you think about the two of us finding somewhere private to\nbe? I could make it worth your while…”

\n
\n

\nThe brunette made no\nattempt to hide her shudder at the idea. “I don’t want to give\nyou the wrong idea, Jordan. I’m happy for the chances you’ve\ngiven me to teach that bitch of yours a lesson, and I’m grateful\nfor how generous you’ve been with buying the videos I’ve filmed\nfor you, but that’s as far as it goes. All the money in the world\nwouldn’t get me to sleep with you.”

\n
\n

\n“Yeah, that’s\nwhat I thought,” he told her, still smiling. “I just wanted to\nmake sure.” He looked up at the clock on the wall. “Anyway, I’d\nbetter go check up on Christine. Be seeing you, Nadine.”

\n
\n

\n**********

\n
\n

\nAt the end of the\nnight, Jordan and Christine danced.

\n
\n

\nAfter four hours in\nthe bathroom, she was more than a little unsteady on her feet, so\nJordan did most of the work, leading her steps as slow, romantic\nmusic played. He’d washed her face and hair in the bathroom sink,\nand her black dress did a decent job of hiding her bloated stomach\nand the cum stains running down her legs. In the darkness of the\ngym, she looked practically normal.

\n
“And how did\nyou spend your prom, slave?” he asked. The music was loud enough\nto drown out their words, and if they were overheard, so what? \nEveryone already knew that she called him master, and most of the\npeople in the gym already knew exactly what she’d been up to\ntonight.

\n
\n

\n“I… I did what\nyou told me to, master,” Christine said uncertainly. “Your slave\ntried hard to be a good fucktoy for all of her suitors.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m not asking\nyou for a general overview,” Jordan said with amusement. “I want\nspecifics. Exactly how many times did you suck cock?”

\n
\n

\n“I… “ He\nwatched her search for an answer. “Forty?”

\n
\n

\n“And how many\ntimes did you guzzle piss?”

\n
\n

\n“Um,\nthirty?”

“And get bred?”

\n
\n

\n“Twenty…\nfive?”

“And how many boys reamed that tight asshole of\nyours?”

\n
\n

\n“Uh, I don’t…\ntwenty eight?”

\n
\n

\nJordan sighed and\nshook his head. “And to imagine, I used to think you were smart. \nWrong on all four counts, slave.”

\n
\n

\nChristine trembled. \n“I’m, I’m sorry, master, I, I didn’t know I was supposed to\nkeep count! Please punish me for, for being so stupid!”

\n
\n

\n“There’s no need\nfor punishment,” he said smoothly. “This is meant to be a fun\nnight for both of us. And you’re right, you didn’t know that you\nwere supposed to keep count. You would have done much better if that\nwas the case, right?”

\n
\n

\n“Yes master!”

\n
\n

\n“Then let’s see\nhow well you do next time,” he said, and before she could react, he\npushed time back.

\n
\n

\n“Hey, she stopped\nsucking me,” said the janitor a moment “later”.

\n
\n

“Now\nthat calls for some\npunishment,” Jordan said. They were back in the boys’ bathroom,\njust a couple minutes after he’d gotten her set up in the stall,\nand a couple before the prom began. He’d offered the janitor the\nfirst crack at her mouth as a bonus for helping him out, while Jordan\nhimself was in her warm snug pussy. There was no way she’d hear\nhim with the earbuds in, so he pounded the side of the stall with a\nfist instead to get her attention. The man moaned as Christine must\nhave resumed her efforts.

\n
\n

\nA few minutes later,\nthe janitor had emptied both balls and bladder down her throat, and\nmarked tallies for both. There were already six students waiting\ntheir turn by then, and when the man pulled out, she barely had time\nfor a single breath before one of them took his place and shoved\nhimself in. Another eight waited impatiently on Jordan’s side as\nhe eased himself out of her cunt without finishing. She was warm and\nwelcoming enough to deserve it, but there will still so many other\ngirls he needed to teach a lesson to, and he didn’t want to waste a\nload. From the satisfied sigh of the boy who replaced him, her cunt\nwas going to earn a hot load of cum soon enough anyway. He left them\nto it, eager to visit the girls’ bathroom and find out who he’d\nget to play with next.

\n
\n

\nFour hours later,\nChristine looked more nervous than ever as they glided across the\ndance floor. Her answers this time were much closer, but to his\ndelight, all four were still incorrect.

\n
\n

\n“I’m trying\nmaster, I really am,” she pleaded. “It’s… it’s just with\nthe headset and the soundtrack and having to serve two people at the\nsame time, it’s very hard to, to focus and keep count.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m sure it\nis,” he told her with a smile. “Maybe you’ll do better next\ntime.”

\n
\n

\nShe didn’t. She\nwas wrong the fourth time as well, and the fifth, and the sixth. On\nthe seventh, she managed to correctly state the number of times she’d\nbeen assfucked, but on the eight try, she was devastated when the\nsame number turned out to be wrong. He reminded her that while\nevents would normally play out identically, his own presence was a\ndisrupting factor. Who he talked to and where he went was different\nevery cycle, and changed the course of events enough to affect the\ncounts. Someone who showed up five minutes later than usual might\nhave already visited the regular bathroom and not have any piss to\nfeed her. Or he might show up five minutes earlier, find that the\nline for her right side was shorter than her left, and end up\nshooting his wad up her ass instead of down her throat. She’d\nhave to pay attention to everything every time.

\n
\n

\nWhile Christine kept\nfucking and sucking and trying to hold numbers in her head, Jordan\nfucked his way through girl after girl following the same script. It\nwas an unexpected delight to find out how each girl reacted to the\nsame situation. Many were like Nadine, and only needed a nick with\nthe knife here and there to transform them into obedient cum dumps. \nThe more stubborn ones would ignore the threat of the knife and\nscream the instant he ungagged them. The confused looks on their\nfaces when he just rewound them both a few seconds to restore the gag\nwere always delightful. More than one seemingly tough girl broke\ndown into tears after realizing how truly helpless she was to stop\nhim.

\n
\n

\nNo two girls’\nreactions were completely identical. Some girls threw up trying to\nlick the wall clean, and some gave no reaction at all. Some of them\ncouldn’t keep from screaming when he started raping their asses,\nand some fucked him back hard enough to make him lose his load there\ninstead of holding out for their throat. One girl who had just\nfinished a very foul smelling bowel movement before he’d shown up\nbegged him out of nowhere not to shove her face into the toilet. \nEven after he was done with her, he wasn’t certain if she’d been\ngenuinely disgusted or perversely thrilled by the act.

\n
\n

\nIt took more than\nforty cycles to get through every girl there. Some of his favorites,\nlike Nadine, he visited multiple times. He found himself coming back\nto Hailey in particular, the redheaded prom queen. If pressed, he\nwould have had to admit that she was even prettier than his slave,\nher features and proportions statuesque. Even without that natural\nbeauty, being the richest girl in school with the town mayor for a\nfather would have made her extraordinarily popular, Jordan’s\ncomplete opposite in the social hierarchy. He wasn’t sure if it\nwas her looks or her status that he found so compelling, but he took\nher over and over again, fucking her every time he encountered her in\nthe bathroom even when there were untouched targets in other stalls. \nShe was one of the toughest ones too, still stubborn and defiant\nafter the point where most girls had turned into humble fucktoys. \nHer resistance made it all the more satisfying to see her crying\nwhile choking on his cock at the end.

\n
\n

\nOn a whim, after the\nfinal time he used her, he decided to let her keep her memories when\nhe rewound, and it turned out to be wonderful entertainment for what\nhad become an incredibly dull party after so many iterations. The\nboth of them ended up back in the gym, and the stupid girl\nimmediately started wailing about how he’d raped and murdered her. \nGiven that she was in perfect condition and he had an airtight alibi\nof being surrounded by multiple people, the natural conclusion was\nthat she’d taken some illicit drugs and was on a bad trip. One of\nher friends took her outside to take a walk and get some air… where\nhe raped her again before turning back time. She ran for her car\nafter that and drove away without looking back. He was hiding in the\nbackseat, and fucked her in the car while it sat in her own driveway.\n The third time, she tried staying on the dance floor, seeking safety\nin numbers, but having people around just meant she had an audience\nwhen Jordan shoved his fist up her perfect bubble butt.

\n
\n

\nIt was like a fun\ngame of hide and seek that always ended with opening up some of her\nholes. It took until the tenth round for her stop running or hiding\nand crawl to him instead, begging for his mercy. The two of them\npaid a visit to her house after that, where he fucked her on her own\nbed while she smiled and wrapped her legs around him and tried her\nvery best to be a good fuck for her new master. She wasn’t as\nquick a learner as Christine, or as fun to abuse as Rebecca, but she\nmade up for it with a pitiful desire to please.

\n
\n

\nThe poor thing was\nso cute that Jordan couldn’t help himself. He rewound them back to\nthe prom, and led her to Christine’s bathroom for a final rewind\nwith all three of them back to the beginning of the night. For the\nnext cycle, and every cycle thereafter, the boys who came to use his\nslave were surprised and delighted to find the perfect and popular\nprom queen there too, naked and kneeling and ready to work hard as\nboth fluffer and cock cleaner.

\n
\n

\n**********

\n
\n

\nIn the end, the prom\nlasted about three weeks. Jordan didn't spend the entire time there;\nhe took a break every cycle or two to eat or rest. He didn't let\nChristine remember any of that though, so from her perspective it was\ntwo straight weeks of sucking and fucking in that little bathroom\nstall, punctuated by a dance and a quiz every four hours.

\n
\n

\nShe broke down and\ncried during the last dance when he told her that she'd finally\ncounted everything correctly. He embraced her, giving everyone else\nan apologetic smile at his over emotional girlfriend. Hailey seemed\nequally relieved when he told her that it was over, though her\nenthusiasm dampened considerably when he gave her a final order.

\n
\n

\nChristine looked\nshell shocked as he led her to his car, staring blankly into space\nand shuffling her feet. Her physical condition had reset every\ncycle, but several hours of gangbanging was still one hell of a\nworkout. Her fatigue didn't stop her from leaning over without\nprompting to suck his cock once they were both seated. Jordan\nchuckled as the little slut swallowed him with a desperation that any\noutside observer would have mistaken for eagerness. She was clearly\nhoping to keep him from changing his mind and bringing her back to\nher stall.

\n
\n

\nJordan had no\nintention of rewinding again, but he also saw no reason to interrupt\na good throatjob. He rested one hand on her sweaty hair and steered\nwith the other, driving through the parking lot nice and slow to give\neveryone he passed the opportunity to see what his slave was up to.

\n
\n

\nExhausted as she\nwas, and with her head down, Christine didn't notice that his\ndestination wasn't either of their houses until he’d parked the car\nand she went to get out. \"Wh-why are we here, master?\" she\nasked plaintively. She was trembling slightly, smart enough to know\nthat she wasn't going to like the answer.

\n
\n

\n\"Here\" was\na suburban street across from a large model home. Its expansive\ndriveway was already packed with cars, and more lined the street in\nboth directions. \"Legally I'm still just a teenager in school,\"\nhe told her as he exited the car, \"but I wasn't exactly thrilled\nabout living like one in my parents' house.\" He'd long lost\ntrack of how many extra days he'd lived with all his freezing and\nrewinding, but a casual estimate put him somewhere around twenty one.\n \"So I bought a little place of my own. I'm going to officially\nmove in after graduation.\"

\n
\n

\nShe put on a smile\nwith obvious effort as she looked up at him. He hadn’t ordered her\nto crawl beside him on all fours, but she’d done it anyway. Such a\ngood slave. “That’s wonderful, master. Will your slave get to\nhelp welcome you into your new home tonight?”

\n
\n

\n“Oh, I think\nyou’ll be way too busy to pay me much attention, slave. You’ve\nstill got a lot of work to do.”

“Work, master…?”

\n
\n

\n“How many cocks\ndid you suck again?”

“Sixty seven, master,” she said\npromptly.

\n
\n

\n“And how many\npeople did you invite to prom?”

\n
\n

\nThe queasy look on\nher face told him that she saw where this was going. “One hundred\nand eighty three, master…”

\n
\n

\n“Exactly. That’s\nat least a hundred and twenty six people who haven’t seen what a\ngood cocksucker you are. There’s plenty more who didn’t get to\npound that pussy, or fuck that ass. I’m sure there’s people who\nnever found the time for even a single one of your holes. Isn’t\nthat a shame?”

\n
\n

\n“Y-yes…”

\n
“Luckily,”\nJordan told her as they reached the front steps. “Prom is about\nmore than just the dance. There’s also the after party, and I made\nsure everyone you invited knew about this one. I even invited a few\nspecial guests.”

\n
\n

\nChristine knelt in\nshocked silence at the scene that greeted them inside. There were\nalready at least sixty guys there, talking and laughing as they ate\nthe catered food Jordan had prepared beforehand. Hailey was proving\nto be as popular as ever in the living room. The beautiful redhead\nwas sitting on one boy, riding him with her pussy, while sucking\nhungrily on the second boy in front of her, and her hands were busy\nstroking two others. The girl couldn’t have beaten them there by\nmore than fifteen minutes or so, but she was already well on her way\nto being plastered with cum.

\n
\n

\nBeside her, Sandy\nwas on her back with someone kneeling between her spread legs and\nanother straddling her stomach with his cock between her tits. A few\nmonths working the streets had left her looking years older, and\nthere were track marks on both arms, but she was a well trained whore\nby now, and fucked both her partners with feigned enthusiasm. The\nboy fucking her tits began to cum and she eagerly opened her mouth to\ncatch his load, licking her lips when she was done.

\n
\n

\nHis slave had seen\nHailey in the bathroom while he was cleaning her up and getting her\ndressed, so she couldn’t have been too surprised by her appearance,\nand she already knew what he’d done to Sandy, but she must have\nbeen caught completely off guard by Nadine’s presence. Her former\nfriend was kneeling and doing her best to suck on two cocks at the\nsame time while she used both hands to play with herself. As the\nbrunette worked, the boy behind her looked like he was having the\ntime of his life stretching out her asshole.

\n
\n

\n“Don’t worry,”\nJordan told Christine, enjoying the stunned look on her face,\n“they’re just here to help your suitors pass the time while they\nwait for their turns with you. You’ll still get to take every man\nhere in every one of your holes.”

\n
\n

\nNadine had been\nalmost as fun to break in as Hailey. Christine didn’t remember it,\nbut when they’d left the gym, his new home hadn’t been their\nfirst destination. They’d paid a visit to Nadine’s house\ninstead. Her parents didn’t give them any trouble, and soon Jordan\nwas riding the cute brunette while she screamed for help. She was as\nweak willed there as she’d been in the bathroom, and it took less\nthan a day before Jordan was satisfied that she wouldn’t give them\nany trouble.

\n
\n

\n“Are you having a\ngood time over there, Hailey?” Jordan asked, and received a muffled\nsound of agreement. “And you, Sandy?” The dark haired girl\nmoaned with fake pleasure as she massaged a fresh cock between her\nfat tits. “How about you, Nadine? Enjoying the after party?” \nThe brunette was busy trying to squeeze both dicks into her throat at\nthe same time, but she awkwardly nodded. “Good girls. We don’t\nwant anyone getting the wrong idea now, so don’t forget to smile so\neveryone can see how much fun you’re having. Now let’s clear a\nspace for the guest of honor.”

\n
\n

\nEveryone shifted to\nmake room for Christine. She was still frozen, but when he took her\nhand and tugged her forward, she crawled along without complaint. “I\nfigure it will take you about a week, give or take,” he told her,\n“before everyone is completely satisfied, which will be just in\ntime for graduation.”

\n
\n

\nThat last word made\nher flinch. “Master,” she said urgently, keeping her voice low\nenough to avoid attracting attention, “I, I can’t! I mean, that\nis, I need to show up at school next week!” He smiled at her\nanxiety. Her grades were good enough to pass, barely, but there was\nan attendance requirement to graduate too, and between him and\nRebecca, she rarely made it to school more than once or twice a week.\n She probably didn’t think he’d known that she only needed one\nmore day to meet the requirement. As though he hadn’t carefully\nplotted out what days she’d get to go to school to arrive at just\nthis stage.

\n
\n

\n“Oh really?” he\nasked, feigning ignorance. “Well, you’d better work hard then. \nIf you’re a really, really good fuck, maybe everyone will finish\nsoon enough for you to make the last day.” She didn’t seem to\nhave much faith in his words, but she knew it was the best chance\nshe’d get, and didn’t try to argue. “Oh, and to help keep you\nfrom getting bored….” He picked a sharpie up off the coffee\ntable. “That little game we played earlier was just a warm-up.” \nHe began writing on her, keeping the words small to conserve space. \nThe familiar SUCKED COCK and GUZZLED PISS went on her cheeks, but\nthey were joined by ATE SHIT, LICKED BALLS, MUNCHED ASS, and CLEANED\nSOMEONE ELSE’S MESS. Her breasts received FUCKED, CHEWED, TWISTED,\nand SLAPPED. Her upper thighs by her pussy were used for POUNDED,\nPISSED IN, PISSED MYSELF, LICKED, FISTED, and CAME LIKE THE WORTHLESS\nSLUT I AM. Her backside borrowed many of the other words: SLAPPED,\nPOUNDED, PISSED IN, LICKED, and FISTED, and it also became home to\nSHAT MYSELF, DOUBLE STUFFED, TRIPLE STUFFED, and last but not least,\nSPREAD MYSELF OPEN LIKE A GOOD GIRL.

\n
\n

\n“There,” Jordan\nsaid, using a mirror to show Christine the results. “Just twenty\nfive things to keep track of. Easy peasy, right?” She started to\ncry as he buckled the VR headset on her and taped the earbuds in\nplace. “It only took you, what, eighty seven tries at prom? If\nyou can do as a good job here, that’ll only be about a twenty month\nlong gangbang. No trouble at all for a slut like you.” He raised\nhis voice. “Who wants to be first?”

\n
\n

\nEveryone did.

\n
\n

Chapter\nTwenty Five

\n
\n

\nGraduation took\nplace on a sunny afternoon out on the school’s football field. Row\nafter row of chairs were set up on the astro turf for the students to\nsit in, while the bleachers behind them were filled with friends and\nfamily. Only students that were graduating were allowed down on the\nfield. That’s why Christine was up in the bleachers.

\n
\n

\nShe’d already\nknown deep down that Jordan wasn’t going to let her graduate. \nShe’d known it for months. There was nothing he loved more than\nthe opportunity to push her face into the dirt, and making the\nschool’s former star student fail twelfth grade was exactly the\nsort of thing he was into. But she’d still had hope. Hope that\nmaybe if she did a good job, maybe if she spent every day showing him\nwhat an obedient fucktoy he’d turned her into, he’d show her this\ntiny shred of mercy. So she’d been sad, but not surprised, when\nhe’d denied it to her.

\n
\n

\nIn a way, it didn’t\neven matter. Christine’s ambitions had withered and shrunk over\nthe last year. Once she’d had so many bright dreams of her future.\n She’d imagined finding a fulfilling job where she could make a\nreal difference in the world, meeting a good man, starting a family. \nThe Christine back then might as well be a completely different\nperson. The Christine she was today had no dreams grander than\nsucking her owner well enough that he might not piss down her throat\nafter, and convincing her sister to only beat her half to death when\nthey were alone together. What good would a degree do for someone\nlike that?

\n
\n

\nHer body still ached\nfrom the impossibly long gangbang at Jordan’s house. Christine\ndidn’t know if he’d been bluffing about leaving her like that for\nyears, and she didn’t want to find out. In her experience, it was\nalways best to assume that Jordan really was that cruel. She’d\ntried to keep track of all the things he wanted, but following\neverything like that for even half an hour would have been a\ngargantuan feat for a girl who was practically dead on her feet\nbefore she even crawled through the door. Managing it for a week was\nsimply impossible.

\n
\n

\nShe’d pleaded with\nhim for release every time. Her one trump card was that time had to\npass for him too. Every day that she spent being passed back and\nforth from student to student was also a day where Jordan couldn’t\nenjoy his favorite slave all to himself. And while she wouldn’t\nultimately wouldn’t age more than a week no matter how many times\nhe put her through that torture, he was already significantly older\nthan she was. Everyone around him just assumed that it was part of\nhis newfound confidence, but she knew him better, and could see the\nsigns of age in him. How many years had he already spent torturing\nher and Rebecca?

\n
\n

\nAt the end of the\neighth loop, nearly two months after he’d dropped her off at his\nhouse, he’d finally offered her a way out. He told her that there\nwas one fantasy he’d had before he’d ever tamed her, and never\ngotten to see made real. Christine knew that if he was tossing her a\nlifeline, it was only because he had something worse for her in mind.\n She accepted anyway. The time she’d spent in his house, being\nfucked in every hole by an endless series of unseen cocks, forced to\nwatch past degradations while her ears were filled with a constant\nstream of abuse and pain, had been a living nightmare.

\n
\n

\nHailey and Nadine\nweren’t present at the ceremony. Neither was Sandy, though she\nwasn’t graduating anyway. All three of them were still back at\nJordan’s house. The boys had all left, but he’d brought in\nRebecca and told her that he’d found three more girls worthy of\npunishment. The last time Christine had seen them, all three were\nbent over one of the couches in a row, arms bound and legs spread,\nwhile Rebecca took turns beating their asses with a riding crop. God\nonly knew what Jordan would end up doing to those poor women, but she\ndidn’t have time to worry about them right now.

\n
\n

\nChristine stood and\napplauded when Jordan was called up on stage to receive his diploma. \nShe clapped like her life depended on it, drawing looks from more\nthan one person near her. She ignored them. Jordan would want\napplause, and the last thing she needed was to get punished for not\nlooking happy enough about his success.

\n
\n

\nAfter a few speeches\nfrom the principal and the teachers, Jordan was called back on stage\nagain to give a speech as valedictorian.. Once upon a time,\nChristine had been on track to be that herself. That fact shouldn’t\nhave stung as much as it did. She knew his grades weren’t the\nbest, and he showed up to school barely more often than she did, but\nmoney and pussy went a long way. Jordan had received straight As in\nall his classes, and everyone whose GPA could’ve surpassed his\nfound themselves floundering when finals came. What a coincidence.

\n
\n

\nShe tensed as he\nwalked to the podium. It was time, and she needed to do this right. \nIf she made a mistake, she’d be lucky if all he did was make her\nspend a few more weeks in that hellish gangbang. It would have been\neasier if he’d given her explicit orders. She’d gotten very good\nat obeying orders. But he’d left all the heavy lifting up to her.

\n
Jordan cleared\nhis throat and glanced down at his notes. “Time waits for no man,”\nhe said. “We must make all we can of the present, because it-”

\n
\n

\n“I love you,\nJordan!”Christine screamed at the top of her lungs. Jordan paused,\nand all eyes turned to her. She felt the weight of them as she rose\nfrom her seat and stumbled down the bleacher steps, praying that she\nwouldn’t trip and fall in her exhaustion. “I love you!”

\n
\n

\nEveryone stood\nfrozen, not knowing how to react, as she ran onto the field and\nscrambled up onto the stage to join him. She didn’t risk standing\nthere alongside him. That was no place for a slave. She crawled\nacross the stage on hands and feet instead, and kissed his shoes when\nshe reached him. “Please master,” she begged, peppering her\nwords with more kisses, and making sure to speak loud enough to be\nheard by everyone. “I know I’m just a dumb slut who’s fucked\nhalf the guys here. I know you deserve so much better than this\npathetic slave. You’re the most wonderful person in the world,\nsmart and handsome and perfect, and you deserve someone of equal\nsplendor. All I’m asking is that you accept my love! Please let\nthis ass licking, cum guzzling, piss drinking dog fucker love you!”

\n
\n

\nThis was what he’d\nasked for, a public declaration of her love, and one that made it\nclear how far beneath him she was. A final humiliation to mark the\nend of their school life. This was how they’d be remembered by all\ntheir peers as they went off to live their lives: him as the rich,\nsuccessful genius, and her as the lowly nymphomaniac. And now he\nwould reject her. Not with obviously cruelty, which would tarnish\nhis image, but firmly and politely. He would leave no question that\nhe was an upstanding young man, and she was a deluded freak. If she\nwas lucky, a few people might even feel sorry for her.

\n
\n

\n“I love you too,\nChristine,” Jordan said instead. “I have for a very long time.”

\n
\n

\nShe blinked,\nconfused. That wasn’t right. Jordan would never give her that\nkind of validation. But he took his hand in hers, and gently pulled\nher to her feet to stand next to him. “I know things haven’t\nbeen easy for you lately,” he told her. “There have been\nstruggles, and pain, and loss. You’ve been through so much, and\nit’s changed you. But I know you, Christine Summers. I’ve known\nyou all your life. And I know that there’s a brilliant, beautiful,\nand kind person in there struggling to get out. You won’t have to\nfight this alone. I’m going to help you get better, no matter how\nlong it takes. No matter what happens, even in the worse of times, I\nwill always remain by your side.” He pulled something out of his\npocket, and…

\n
\n

No.\n No! He couldn’t! \nNononononono-

\n
\n

\nJordan knelt and\noffered her the ring. “Christine Summers, will you marry me?”

\n
\n

\nChristine threw up.

\n
\n

“Please,\nmaster,” she begged as soon as she was able, spitting the last\nstrands of bile from her mouth, “please no…” She made no\nattempt to lower her voice or hide her terror. What the audience\nwitnessed didn’t matter anymore. The punishment she would receive\nfor not playing along didn’t matter anymore. “I’m sorry,\nwhatever I did to you, I’m sorry, please don’t…” She was\nsupposed to finally be done. He’d destroyed her life, destroyed\nher family, and now he would leave to let her wallow in misery while\nhe went off and did whatever he wanted. He would leave.\n That was the only thing that had gotten her through this terrible\nyear, the knowledge that it would all stop if she could just make it\nto the end. She’d clung to that hope that graduation meant\nfreedom, clung to it like a drowning woman in a storm, not daring to\neven consider the idea that she might be wrong.

\n
\n

But\nmarriage meant he wasn’t going to let her go after all. He was\ngoing to keep her, and this… this horrible, wretched state he’d\nput her in, that was going to be her life… he was going to keep\ntorturing her for the rest of her life… “Pleaaaaaase…” she\nwhined. “I’ll fuck you whenever you want. One phone call, one\ntext, and I’ll stop whatever I’m doing and come to you. I’ll\ndo anything, anytime, anywhere. Just please master, please,\nlet me be a human being again. Let me have a real life when I’m\nnot kneeling at your feet. That’s all I-”

\n
\n

Jordan’s\nfist struck her face, and Christine wavered and collapsed. She\nlooked up to see her owner standing over her, his face dark with\nanger. “You fucking bitch!”\nhe snarled and her head snapped to the side as he kicked her again,\nleaving a bloody furrow across her cheek. “You couldn’t let me\nhave this one moment, could you? I’ve been looking forward to this\nproposal for years,\nand now you’ve fucked it all up!” There were tears in his eyes\nas he kicked her a third time, and then he was grabbing her hair and\nshoving her face first into the puddle of vomit. “Do you have any\nidea how humiliating this is?! I’m so disgusting that I make you\npuke?! And you!” He glared at the stunned crowd. “You were all\ngoing to cheer for me! You were going to love me! And now all I can\ndo is go back and try to forget the way you’re all laughing at me\nright now, forget the scorn and pity on your faces for stupid nerdy\nlittle Jordan. Fuck\nyou! I’m going to make every last one of you fuckers pay!”

\n
\n

\n“Don’t hurt\nthem,” Christine wheezed. He’d damaged something in her neck\nand it was hard to talk, but she forced the words out. “Please\nmaster, I, it’s all my fault… punish me, not them…”

\n
\n

\n“Of course it’s\nyour fault! Stupid, stuck up cunt!” Something crunched when he\nkicked her again, and the pain nearly made her pass out. “All you\nhad to do was smile and say ‘yes’! You couldn’t even get that\nright, you worthless, lazy, stupid fucktoy!” He punctuated every\ninsult with another kick.

She\ncould hear people approaching the stage, some of them shouting. \n“This isn’t over, slave,” he said, and she felt warm spittle\nstrike her. “We’re going to do this again, and you’re going to\ndo it right, and then\nI’m going to bring you back home and spend the entire summer making\nyou wish you’d never been born. You ever wonder how Bitch got the\nway she is? Well I’m going to treat you even worse. And at the\nend of the summer, you’ll have a single opportunity, no second\nchances, to beg for the privilege of being my wife. If you can do it\nwell enough and sweet enough and convince me that you really truly\nmean it, then maybe\nthe way you spend your summer won’t be the way you spend the rest\nof your life.” He touched her, and time blurred around them.

\n
\n

\n“Christine\nSummers,” Jordan said, and though his voice was calm again, hot\nanger still flashed in his eyes, “will you marry me?”

\n
\n

\nTears streamed down\nChristine’s face as she forced herself to smile. “Yes,” she\nwhispered.

\n
\n

Chapter\nTwenty Six

\nThe wedding of\nJordan Seeler and Christine Summers took place on a Saturday in late\nSeptember. Although the groom paid lavishly, reserving one of the\nfinest churches in the area for the entire day and securing high\nquality food and entertainment, it was a fairly unremarkable affair. \nAbout two hundred people, most of them various relatives and friends\nof family, watched the two lovers walk down the aisle and exchange\nvows. There was a reception with dinner, dancing, and a wedding\ncake. Nothing noteworthy.

\n
\n

\nThat was the version\npeople remembered, anyway.

\n
\n

\n**********

\n
\n

\nThere was a stir\nwhen Christine appeared. Part of the commotion was her wedding\ndress, or lack thereof. She was naked save for her familiar bondage\ngear: red leather collar and leash, pink vibrator, ball gag (dangling\naround her neck), nipple clamps, and butt plug. In addition, she\nwore her engagement ring on her freshly pierced clitoris. The other\nproblem was the way she entered: behind Rebecca, her face buried\nbetween her older sister’s swaying cheeks as they both crawled to\ntheir master. Once Rebecca reached the altar, she unbuttoned\nJordan’s pants so she could begin sucking on him, while Christine\nknelt, ass in the air, and continued tonguing her sister’s butt. \nThere were various cries of outrage and disgust from the audience,\nbut they all changed to panic when Jordan produced a handgun from his\ndress pants and waved it at them.

\n
\n

“Let’s\nall just try to relax and enjoy the festivities,” he told them\ncalmly and with a smile. “If anyone tries to run, I will\nhave to kill you. I genuinely hope that none of you are that stupid,\nbecause for Christine’s sake it would be a shame to have to lose\nany guests.” Five people ignored his warning and bolted for the\nexit. Everyone gasped as Jordan vanished in an instant only to\nappear right in front of the first runner and shoot him dead. A half\nsecond later he did it to the second, and so on. Before the first\nbody hit the floor, he was standing back by the altar again. The\nimpossible scene, and the sight of the five corpses, convinced\neveryone else in the room that obedience was the best option.

\n
\n

\n“Really now,\nthere’s no need for any distress,” he said once things had calmed\ndown save for the occasional weeping. “This is a wedding! And\nyou’re all going to enjoy yourselves, I promise. Well, most of\nyou, anyway. Helen Summers, you mind joining us up\nhere?”

Christine’s mother stood, her legs shaking and her\nface white with panic. “Please!” she begged. “Please,\nI…please don’t kill me!”

\n
\n

“Mrs\nSummers,” Jordan said, in a tone that suggested she was being very\nsilly, “you know I’m not gonna do anything like that! Not\nunless you try to run. And even then I’ll probably just beat that\nplump ass of yours until you know better. I just want all three of\nmy slaves together for a bit. Come on over here - no no no, crawl\nover here, that’s it, there’s a good girl.” Trembling and\ncrying, Helen crawled up the aisle on all fours. Without needing to\nbe told, Christine reached behind herself to spread her ass cheeks\nwide apart. “Dig in, Mrs. Summers. I haven’t let her have a\nshit or an enema in the last three days to make sure she had plenty\nof gooey treats waiting up there.”

\n
\n

\nHelen didn’t care\nfor the taste of her daughter’s asshole, but tapping her forehead\nwith the muzzle of the gun quickly taught her to reevaluate her\npreferences, and soon she was noisily sucking the cum out of\nChristine’s guts. “That a girl,” Jordan encouraged. “Any\ntime your mouth isn’t busy today, I want it sucking tight on that\nasshole, okay? If I ever catch you doing otherwise, I’ll have to\npunish you for being a a naughty girl.” Her sucking grew noisier\nas she responded to his motivation.

\n
\n

\nNow that the mouths\nof all three Summers women were busy, Jordan addressed his audience\nagain. “This is going to be the last time that my bride sees most\nof you, so I wanted to make it a special occasion. Give everyone the\nchance to give her some gifts. You want to explain it to them,\ndear?”

\n
\n

\nChristine nodded and\npulled away from her sister’s ass so that she could shuffle to face\ntheir guests. Her mother tried to use her movement as an\nopportunity to stop, but Christine grabbed hold of her hair, and the\nwoman reluctantly followed along to keep her mouth on her daughter’s\nass. “Everyone please remain in your seats while I call you up one\nat a time. When you come up here, please allow me the honor of\ndrinking your hot cum or sweet pussy juice. Don’t worry about\nperforming: I promise to do all the work to make you finish. \nMeanwhile, my ass eating mother will be helping out as a cum\nreceptacle” - Helen gave a start at this but didn’t pause what\nshe was doing - “and my cock sucking sister will be helping out as\na fluffer.” Rebecca wiggled her ass and purred loudly at her\nmention

\n
\n

\nChristine closed her\neyes, and took a deep breath before she opened them again. “Randall\nSummers, please step forward so your daughter can taste your cum.”

\n
\n

\nHer father rose from\nhis seat. Like her mother, he too was shaking, but from anger. “I\nwill kill you for this,” he promised Jordan, and then screamed a\nsecond later and collapsed to knees.

“Sorry, Mr Summers,”\nsaid Jordan. “It’s just a leg wound. Bullet passed through\nfine. But unless you want some more bullet holes, I suggest you stop\nbeing a crybaby and come fuck your daughter. It won’t exactly be\nthe first time.”

\n
\n

\nSeething, Randall\nlimped over to the altar, where Christine immediately swallowed him\nup. The pain had made him go soft, but she was patient and skilled. \nWhile she got to work being a cock sheathe, Jordan pushed Rebecca off\nof him. The slave gave no negative reaction to being pushed, and\nknelt to kiss his feet before crawling to her sister’s side. \nJordan whistled, and the three bridesmaids who’d been standing\nquietly behind him the whole time began to undress: Sandy, Hailey,\nand Nadine. All three girls had spent time with Jordan over the\nsummer, usually being trained by him and Rebecca, and by now their\nattitudes were ones of meek acceptance. Once they were naked, they\nlaid down side by side with legs spread, each beginning to masturbate\nthemselves. “While everyone else is enjoying my bride, I thought\nI’d say some farewells of my own,” Jordan told the crowd, and\nwalked over to join them. He knelt and sank his cock into Sandy, who\nmoaned with fake orgasmic pleasure. Nadine crawled closer to begin\nlicking his nutsack, while Hailey submissively offered up her breasts\nto be chewed and sucked.

\n
\n

Someone\nin the crowd decided that this was the perfect opportunity to escape.\n A moment later, his corpse slumped back into his seat, a single neat\nbullet hole in his forehead. “I really\ndon’t like having to do that,” Jordan said. “If people keep\ntrying to bail, maybe I’ll have to start thinking of a slower way\nkill you. Would that get you to stop being so stupid, do you think?“

\n
\n

\nIt didn’t take\nlong for Christine’s father to groan and start filling her mouth\nwith cum. She remained kneeling and sucked the last of it out of him\nwithout swallowing a drop, then tugged her mother’s hair. Helen\nhad no hesitation about breaking contact with Christine’s ass, but\nshe was considerably less happy when her daughter forced open her\nmouth and spat the mouthful of cum into it. “Swallow,” Christine\nordered, and Helen reluctantly gulped down her husband’s second\nhand load. “Back to work.” Helen whimpered, but returned her\ntongue to her daughter’s guts.

\n
\n

\nRebecca had already\ntaken Christine’s spot and was eagerly sucking on their father\nwhile her fingers lightly played with his asshole. “Mmmm, come on\nDaddy,” she murmured around his cock, “be a good boy and get hard\nfor Becky.” It took less than a minute before she pulled back to\nreveal his dick standing as long and thick as ever. Get to it,\nbitch,” she told Christine, and licked her lips. Christine nodded\nand took over. She sucked a second load of cum out of Randall, and\nthen a third with her sister’s help again. Like the first, both\nloads were spat into their mother’s mouth, whose face took on a\nnauseated expression as she realized what her role in this was going\nto be.

\n
\n

\nBy the time Rebecca\nwas trying to suck their father into a round four, Nadine was laying\nface up on top of Jordan, bobbing her hips to fuck her asshole on\nhim. Hailey was drilling her pussy with a thick strap-on from\nRebecca’s collection, while Sandy crouched and humped Nadine’s\nface. All three girls wore happy expressions and made coos of joy as\nthey fucked and were fucked, but their eyes were uniformly dead and\ndistant.

\n
\n

\n“Meredith Seeler,”\n Christine called out once Rebecca regretfully concluded that their\nfather wasn’t going to get hard again any time soon. Jordan’s\nmother stepped forward quickly, not wanting to get shot, while\nRandall stumbled past her back to his seat, guilt written all over\nhis face.

\n
\n

\nThe woman gave her\nson a horrified look as she approached the stage. “Sweetie, what’s\ngoing on?” she asked, voice trembling. “Th-this isn’t like\nyou.”

\n
\n

\n“No, Mom, it’s\nexactly like me,” Jordan said easily. “You just don’t know who\nI am anymore. Haven’t for years. But don’t worry Mom, you and\neveryone else will get to forget this when it’s over. Now let my\nbride give her soon to be mother-in-law a good tongue lashing.” \nHis mother still looked scared and uncertain when Christine planted\nher lips on the woman’s pussy and began demonstrating the skills\nher sister had taught her. Every few minutes she stopped to spit the\naccumulated pussy juice into her own mother. This time Rebecca\nassisted by licking the woman’s ass and teasing her clit.

\n
\n

\nAfter five orgasms,\nMeredith’s pussy was so overworked that her son’s fiancee’s\ntongue brought more pain than pleasure. That was Christine’s cue\nto send her back and call up the next person, and the next. Everyone\nfollowed the same pattern. Christine’s talented mouth provided\neach of them pleasure, with her sister standing by to coax the men to\nlife. Some of them only lasted one or two rounds, but many of the\nyounger ones, including a few of Christine’s cousins, fucked the\nbride’s mouth six times or more before their balls were drained. \nAnd every drop of cum and juice went to their mother, who had started\ncrying at some point and never stopped.

\n
\n

\nWhile the Summers\nwomen worked together to satisfy the entire church, Jordan played\nwith his three fucktoys. They arranged and contorted themselves into\nvarious positions, always looking for new ways to please him. “I\nwon’t be seeing any of you girls again after this,” he told them\nat one point. “Which means that soon you can return to your\nregular life and remember all this as a single wild chapter of your\nyouth. Or I might sell you to someone who can keep you as their\nbasement pet for the rest of your days. Or I might just bury your\ncumsoaked body in an unmarked grave instead. To be honest, I haven’t\ndecided yet.”

\n
\n

\n“Please don’t\nkill us, master,” Hailey said, and the others all nodded in\nagreement. “Please, we’ll do anything.”

\n
\n

Jordan\nlaughed. “Sorry, sorry, I should have phrased that better. I’m\nnot trying to decide whether to let all of you go, sell you off, or\nkill you. I’m trying to decide which one\nto let go, which one to sell off, and which one to kill.” All\nthree girls’ faces went pale. “Like I said, it’s still up in\nthe air. So if any of you have a preference…” He stroked his\ncock. “I suggest trying to get on my good side.”

\n
\n

\nThey did. Sandy\noffered to help him tattoo obscene words and images all over her body\nif he would let her go. Nadine suggested that she make some films of\nher own, films where she fucked dogs and ate shit and did whatever\nelse Jordan might find pleasing. Hailey’s reaction was to climb\nonto his lap and sink her pussy down onto his cock. “Please sell\nme, master,” she told him, bouncing softly on him. “But to\nsomeone neaｒby,\nokay? So that anytime you want, your fuckpet will be just a short\nphone call away. Her new master will make sure her holes are always\ntight and her body is always in perfect shape. I know you have your\nown slaves, but isn’t a little variety nice? A year from now,\nthree years from now, won’t it be fun to pick up the phone and find\nout how well trained your fuckpet’s cunt has become under someone’s\nguidance?” The other two hastened to add that they too would be\nhappy being sold.

\n
\n

\nIt took all\nafternoon and evening for the Summers women to wring out the entire\nchurch. Rebecca spent the whole time smiling and humming, happy to\nbe useful to her owner. Christine wore a constant look of\ndetermination as she pleasured everyone with the concentration and\nfocus of a surgeon. Their mother just looked like she was going to\nbe sick, and had indeed thrown up more than once. “Everyone\nfeeling better now?” Jordan asked. “Happy and satisfied? I know\nthat’s how I feel every time my slave finishes draining my balls. \nTake my hands, girls.”

Helen had to be pushed, but all six\nwomen held onto their master’s hand. “I’d let you all remember\nthis if I could,” Jordan said, “but at least my Christine will\nremember your generosity, and that’s what matters most. This day\nis for her, after all.”

\n
\n

\nAnd then they were\nback. Not to the start of the ceremony though. Jordan wasn’t done\nwith everyone yet.

\n
\n

\nChristine faced the\ncrowd. “Everyone please remain in your seats while I call you up\none at a time. When you come up here, please allow me the honor of\nsquirting your baby juice into my fertile teenage pussy. My cock\nsucking sister has generously provided one of her favorite strap-ons\nfor the women. Don’t worry about performing: I promise to do all\nthe work to make you finish. Meanwhile, my ass eating mother will be\nhelping out as a cum receptacle and my cock sucking sister will be\nhelping out as a fluffer.”

\n
\n

\nHelen looked around\nwildly, not understanding what was going on, but a quick slap from\nRebecca got her to behave. Soon, a newly re-injured Randall Summers\nwas standing still while his daughter bent over and fucked her cunt\non his stiff cock. Jordan whistled, and his three pets joined him\nonce more. When Randall was spent and Helen had finished sucking the\ncum out of her daughter’s pussy, it was time for Meredith to buckle\non the largest strap-on Rebecca owned and begin drilling the bride\nherself. She wasn’t allowed to stop until Rebecca’s fingers and\ntongue had given Jordan’s mother another five orgasms.

\n
\n

\nOnce everyone was\ndone fucking the bride, Jordan reset again.

\n
\n

\n“Everyone please\nremain in your seats while I call you up one at a time. When you\ncome up here, please do me the honor of kicking me in the stomach\nuntil I puke. Don’t worry, my ass eating mother will clean up the\nmess afterward, and my cock sucking sister will be refilling my\nstomach each time with some of master’s piss and cum that we’ve\nsaved up for just this occasion.”

\n
\n

\n“Everyone please\nremain in your seats while I call you up one at a time. When you\ncome up here, please allow me the honor of coating my bowels with\nyour hot cum . My cock sucking sister has generously provided one of\nher favorite strap-ons for the women. Don’t worry about\nperforming: I promise to do all the work to make you finish. \nMeanwhile, my ass eating mother will be helping out as a cum\nreceptacle and cock cleaner and my cock sucking sister will be\nhelping out as a fluffer.”

\n
\n

\n“When you come up\nhere, please do me the honor of shoving your arm up my cunt. Don’t\nworry, my ass eating mother will lick your arm clean afterward, and\nmy cock sucking sister will eagerly fuck you as thanks for your hard\nwork each time.”

\n
\n

\n“When you come up\nhere, please do me the honor of pissing in my mouth. Meanwhile, my\nass eating mother will be helping out as a piss receptacle, and my\ncock sucking sister will be diligently checking everyone afterward to\nsee if I missed sucking a single drop out of you. If I was a lazy\ntoilet, she will kindly beat my tits to encourage me to try harder.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of putting cigarettes out on me. Meanwhile, my ass eating\nmother will be helping out as an ashtray, and my cock sucking sister\nwill be lighting and puffing on the cigarettes to prevent the smoke\nfrom harming anyone.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of sodomizing me with one of your shoes. Don’t worry, my ass\neating mother will give them a thorough spit polish afterward, and my\ncock sucking sister will eagerly lick your ass as thanks for your\nhard work each time.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of whipping my tits ten times each. My ass eating mother will\nbe licking the blood off afterward, and my cock sucking sister will\nbe blowing you while you work.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of feeding me your jizz.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of flooding my guts with cum.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of fisting my pussy.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of feeding me your shit.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of sticking pins in my chest.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of slapping my face until I cry.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of spitting in my mouth.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of riding me like a horse while my cocksucking sister follows\nbehind with a whip.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of allowing me lick your feet.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of fucking my soft fat tits.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of breaking one of my bones.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of allowing me gargle your cum.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of punching me in the stomach until I puke.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of yanking out a chunk of my hair.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of masturbating onto my face.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of feeding me whatever jewelry you have on.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of allowing my asshole hug your prick.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of calling me a lying whore who deserves everything I get.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of taking a dump on my tits.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of pumping a baby into me.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of filling my bowels with piss.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of letting me tongue bathe your asshole.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of making me pass out with your fat cock in my throat and your\nhands around my neck.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of jacking off with my hair.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of giving me a cum enema.”

\n
\n

\n“Please do me the\nhonor of ripping out one of my piercings and then putting it back\nin.”

\n
\n

\nOn and on it went,\nChristine begging everyone who knew her to hurt her, fuck her, and\nuse her. Every so often she’d hit a cycle that she particularly\nhated, like when she was hung up by the hair so that everyone could\nuse a baseball bat to beat her like a piñata. Or when each person\nhad to use a knife to carve their initials somewhere on her skin. \nThese Jordan would make her repeat at least two or three times in a\nrow. When her wedding cake was wheeled in so that everyone could\nmasturbate on a piece before force feeding it to her, he was so\namused by her reaction that she spent nearly two straight days\nchoking down filth soaked confectionery. Much, much later, during\nthe reception for the “real” wedding, Christine would have to\nexcuse herself to go throw up after Jordan fed her a perfectly\nordinary piece as part of the cake cutting ceremony.

\n
\n

\nMeanwhile, his three\nhigh school pets did their very best to convince him that they were\nthe one who deserved a life of freedom. Nadine volunteered to be his\ntoilet during the wedding. Whenever he had to piss or shit, she\nwould smile and purr like she was tasting ambrosia itself. Before\nlong, she was the toilet for the entire chapel. Unless they were on\na cycle where the guests’ waste was destined for the bride and her\nmother, she would crawl between the pews, begging each person to gift\nher with the delicious fuckpet treats hiding in their bladders and\nbowels.

\n
\n

\nHailey proved to be\nan expert at making him hard again. She would cradle his cock with\nher delicate fingers, and gently use her warm breath and soft lips to\nrevive him over and over. She quickly discovered that reverse\npsychology was particularly effective. She would beg him not grow\nstiff, tell him about how sore her holes were and how tired she was,\nplead with him not to make her quiver and clench around his cock once\nagain. Then, sobbing and miserable, she would begin gently tonguing\nhim, silently encouraging him to shatter her hopes. It never failed\nto make him ready for more. He even had Rebecca take a break from\nher usual duties a few times to come over and watch her technique. \nHis bitch was jealous at first, but once she realized that these\nmethods would help her get fucked more often, she carefully studied\neverything the redhead did.

\n
\n

\nSandy lacked\nNadine’s stomach or Hailey’s technique, but she made up for it\nwith single minded devotion. Any command, no matter how disgusting or\npainful, was met with an immediate “yes master”. Rip out her own\nhair and eat it? “Yes master”. Cram a thick bible up her\nasshole? “Yes master”. Break her own fingers one by one while\nhe was inside her, so that her involuntary spasms of pain would milk\nhis cock? “Yes master”. Sometimes, when he was feeling tired or\nbored, he’d have her spend hours torturing the other two, knowing\nthat she would hold nothing back, putting every ounce of energy she\nhad into making her two sister-pets scream.

\n
\n

\nFor the penultimate\ncycle, weeks after the wedding first began, Jordan made Christine\nkill everyone. He used handcuffs and ropes to secure them all to her\nseats, and then gave her a knife and told her to get started. His\nbride had to go up to each person in turn, listening to them scream\nand beg for mercy, and then tell them goodbye and murder them with a\nsmile. Hesitation or a lack of feigned joy not only meant a redo,\nshe would have to finish them more slowly and painfully the next\ntime. Christine was sobbing and grinning and feeling more than a\nlittle insane by the time she drove the knife into the final guest,\nher father, and watched him die in front of her with her name on his\nlips.

\n
\n

\nIn the final cycle,\nbefore what would be the “official” wedding, it was at last time\nfor Jordan to say goodbye to his three fucktoys, who waited anxiously\nto hear their fates. “Sandy,” he said, “you get to live.” \nThe girl broke down into tears and fell to her knees to start kissing\nhis feet, while the other two looked ready to throw up. “Just like\nyou suggested, you and I are going to take a trip down to the tattoo\nparlor, and you are going to get every inch of your body covered with\nobscenities. And then we’ll return you to your pimp. I’m sure\nthere will be plenty of weirdos out there who will enjoy fucking an\nugly freak like you, especially if some of those tattoos give them\nwonderful suggestions on how to treat you.”

\n
\n

“And\nHailey,” he said, “you get to be sold, just like you requested.”\n The redhead let out a sigh of relief. “There’s a man I know who\nstill needs a fuckpet number three. Before we go, you’re going to\ntalk to your parents and tell them how your new goal in life is to be\nthe best cum receptacle a complete stranger has ever had. You will\nmake it clear that you’re doing it out of your own free will, and\nthat you’re never\ncoming back. I’ll make sure he regularly sends some pictures and\nvideos back to them so they can see just what their daughter gets up\nto over the years.”

\n
\n

\nNadine was\ntrembling, tears running down her face. “Please…” she begged. \n“Please, please don’t kill me…”

\n
\n

\n“I’m not going\nto kill you, silly,” Jordan said. “Not yet. I liked your idea\ntoo. From now on, I’d like to wake up every morning to find a new\nvideo that you’ve posted online. Make them nice and raunchy,\nsomething that even my slut of a wife would be embarrassed to do. \nYou’ll publish a video like that every day for the rest of your\nlife, and I do mean that literally, Nadine. The first day I wake up\nand don’t see a video, or find one that’s sub-par…” He\nstroked her hair. “I’ll have to come and pay you a visit.” \nWhite faced, she nodded and promised that she would always have one\nfor him.

\n
\n

\nAs his last command,\nhe ordered them to make nice with each other. His three pets climbed\nonto the altar, where they hugged and kissed and licked and fingered\neach other, forming a pile of warm and squirming female flesh. \nJordan stood in front of them, Rebecca’s lips once more sealed\naround his cock. Christine knelt with her ass up and her forehead\ntouching the floor, her mother’s tongue still deep and busy in her\nasshole.

\n
“Slave,”\nsaid Jordan, “I swear to make every moment of your life a living\nhell. I will keep coming up with new ways to hurt you, to humiliate\nyou, and to remind you of what you really are. I will destroy every\naspect of your life, until you can’t remember that you were ever\nanything but a piss guzzling, cum soaked slave. I can’t promise\nthat I won’t someday get bored of you, but if the time ever comes\nthat I let you die, I swear that you’ll thank me for it. You\nbelong to me, now and forever.”

\n
\n

\n“Master,” said\nChristine, “I am honored and blessed by your loving attention. I\nswear to scream and cry and be miserable all my life. There is\nnothing greater I could ever aspire to than being your cum dump, your\ntoilet, your punching bag, your fleshlight, and your trashcan. I\ndeserve every moment of this nightmare because I dared to reject you,\nto lie to you, to not appreciate your glorious love for me. If you\never get bored of me, I can only pray that you make my last moments\nlong and painful, and that you toss whatever is left of me in the\ndumpster so that I can join the other garbage. I belong to you, now\nand forever.”

\n
\n

\nAnd Christine\nSummers became Christine Seeler.

\n
\n

Part\nSeven - Completing the Circle

Chapter\nTwenty Seven

\nJordan woke as he\nalways did, with his wife’s warm breath and soft tongue on his\ncock. “Guhh mohhrig mastuh,” she said around him, beginning to\nsuck in earnest now that he was awake. She had long ago learned to\nwake and start sucking at the slightest movement from him, so that by\nthe time he truly woke up her mouth would already be working to\nplease him Her sleeping position, kneeling submissively between his\nlegs with her hands behind her back and his cockhead nestled in her\nmouth, couldn’t have been comfortable, but after a year of married\nlife she’d grown as used to it as she ever would.

\n
\n

\nOnce he would have\nbeen nervous about going to sleep around Christine when she wasn’t\ntied up, let alone leaving his cock so supremely vulnerable to her\nteeth if she ever worked up the courage. But he’d lost that fear\nduring their first week of married life, when she’d tried to kill\nhim in his sleep. She’d dislocated her own arm freeing herself from\nthe bondage he’d left her in, and then crept to the kitchen and\nback as quietly as a mouse, bringing back a steak knife that she\ndrove into his throat.

\n
\n

\nThat she tried to\ndrive into his throat, rather.

\n
\n

\nJordan had woken\nsome time later to find the world frozen around him and the knife\njust barely making contact with his skin. His powers, which he still\nused constantly every day, had become as natural and instinctive as\nbreathing by now. Even in his sleep, his body had reacted to the\nunfamiliar contact by immediately stilling time. After very\nthoroughly punishing his wife for her attempt, an experience that had\nlast weeks and left her breathlessly begging for death long before he\nwas satisfied, he had done some careful experiments to test his\ninvoluntary reactions. Sure enough, his system reacted the same way\nto any danger, seen or unseen. He was, in many ways, invulnerable.

\n
\n

\nChristine’s mouth\nexpertly coaxed out his first load of the day, and then chased it\ndown with his piss. His wife continued sucking after she’d\nfinished her breakfast, waiting to see if he wanted to use her like\nthis again. Some days he did, and would spend entire mornings\nrelaxing in bed with her skilled tongue pleasuring his cock, but\ntoday he had other things in mind, and allowed her to stop. She\ndidn’t protest his decision - she had learned never to do that,\neven insincerely - but she put on a look of sad longing as she let\nhis dick slip from her lips and crawled away to take her morning\nshower and then start cooking.

\n
\n

\nWhile she got busy\nin the kitchen, Jordan got up to walk the dogs. Bitch was curled up\noutside in the backyard, sleeping contently next to Bailey, Max, and\nRufus. The choke collar kept her from venturing too far from her\ndoghouse, which was filled with dildos and other toys, but she rarely\nhad cause to test its length. He woke her up in the usual manner, a\nhard kick to her side, and she made wordless sounds of pleasure when\nshe saw her master in front of her, the other dogs already awake and\nbarking happily at his presence. He untied their leashes and took\nall four dogs on a walk around the backyard, which was spacious and\nhad a high fence around the perimeter to prevent anyone from seeing\ninside.

\n
\n

\nJordan hadn’t\ncalled Bitch by her human name since the wedding. Even her sister\nreferred to her by that name now. Bitch would have called herself\nthat too, but for the last nine months she’d been banned from human\nspeech. Dogs aren’t allowed to talk, after all. This had caused\nconfusion for a time during Bitch’s sessions alone with her sister,\nbut Christine’s failures to understand her nonverbal commands only\ngave Bitch more excuses to punish her. His wife had quickly learned\nhow to translate her sister’s growls and signals into humiliating\norders.

\n
\n

\nJordan remembered\nonce hating Bitch with a passion, but that had been so many years ago\nnow, and she’d been such a loyal animal since. He thought of her\nwith something approaching genuine affection these days; she was a\ngood dog. A dog that deserved to be beaten and starved and raped\nevery day of her life, but a good dog nonetheless.

\n
\n

\nIt took a few\nminutes for Bailey, Max, and Rufus to do their business. Bailey was\nstarting to get a little up in years by now, but the two mastiffs\nwere young and full of energy. Bitch dutifully cleaned up after them\neach time, up to and including using her tongue as toilet paper. \nOnly when all three boys were done did she lift her own leg, and soon\nher piss and shit joined everyone else’s in her stomach. Jordan\nopened a can of wet food for each of the boys and refilled their\ncommunal bowl of dry. All three of them eagerly munched on their\nbreakfasts while Bitch waited patiently behind them. Her breakfast,\naside from what she’d already gathered, would be what she could\nscrape from their food bowls after they were done.

\n
\n

\nBefore the other two\nhad finished their breakfast, Max had already mounted their pack\nbitch, his tail wagging happily from his perch on her back. Bitch\nmoaned as the mastiff’s thick knot penetrated her pussy, thrusting\nher hips back and forth against her furry lover. Jordan rarely\nfucked her himself these days: she enjoyed it too much. But between\nthe three canines, there was more often than not a hard cock ready to\nuse her. Bailey finished his own breakfast and flopped on his side\nin front of her, panting as he waited for her mouth to close around\nhim, and Rufus paced around the three of them, impatient for his own\nturn. If Jordan knew his boys, it would be several hours before\nBitch got to eat her dog food. He left them to it.

\n
\n

\nInside, Christine\nhad finished making his breakfast, and it smelled as amazing as ever.\n She hadn’t had much cooking experience when they were first\nmarried, but he’d found ways to encourage her, like burning her\ntits black on the stove for overcooking his steak, or making her chop\na few fingers off for unevenly sliced vegetables. She’d learned to\nbe an expert in no time. He sat down the kitchen table to enjoy his\nmeal while she took her usual position beneath, his cock back between\nher lips, this time deepthroating him. Water still dripped off of\nher from the shower. He didn’t allow anything toxic in the house\nthat could be used to poison him, like cleaning supplies, but you\ncould never be careful, so he gave tiny bits of his meal to his wife,\npushing it into her mouth alongside his cock. The end scraps would\nbe hand fed to Bitch later as well. Jordan knew there was a chance\nChristine would consider killing herself an acceptable price for\npoisoning him, but she would never sacrifice her sister in the\nprocess. Besides, even if she did try, the chance of it killing him\nwas only slightly higher than a more direct method. A few months ago\nthey’d gotten some bad chicken from a Chinese takeout, and that had\nbeen enough to trigger his powers and freeze time. He’d thrown up\nthe contents of his stomach in the bathroom, and then rewound time to\nmake Christine eat his share of takeout as well, so he could enjoy\nthe way his wife perspired and wept afterward while she’d endured\nfood poisoning and some hard fucking at the same time.

\n
\n

\nWhile Jordan ate, he\ngot out his phone so he could check out Nadine’s newest video. \nShe’d produced more than four hundred by now, each one as\nhilariously humiliating as she’d promised. He was beginning to\nthink she might actually survive another year. Yesterday, she’d\nshowed off the piss popsicle she’d been making in her spare time by\npissing in a hollow dildo every day. She’d left it in the freezer\nall night, then carefully extracted the icy, penis-shaped slab of\nurine from its container before happily licking and sucking on it for\na while. Today, she crouched over a bucket and masturbated with it,\ncumming audibly on camera while pumping her cunt with her own frozen\nchunk of piss, not stopping until the thing had melted down to a tiny\nlump too small to play with. She popped that in her mouth to finish\noff while showing the camera the liquids she’d collected in the\nbucket. “Tune in tomorrow,” she said with a smile, “when I’ll\nhave a new piss-and-cunt-juice flavored popsicle to try!”

\n
\n

\nThe combination of\nthe video and Christine’s tight throat made Jordan finish for the\nsecond time that day, shooting his wife’s second helping of\nbreakfast into her stomach. He occasionally fed her meals that\nweren’t cum, but it was rare, and usually only as a treat for good\nbehavior. Three nights ago, for example, she’d impressed him by\nmanaging to cum while being ass fucked and without touching her pussy\nor clit. He’d rewound it away, because she didn’t deserve\nmemories of pleasure, but afterward he made sure to describe in full\ndetail what a good anal slut she’d been for him. As a reward, her\ndinner had been a can of cold ravioli dumped in the toilet for her to\nfish out. He’d fucked her ass again while she’d bobbed for soggy\npasta, and her dessert had been his shit covered cock.

\n
\n

\nCum wasn’t enough\nto live on, and that meant she starved to death from time to time. \nJust three weeks ago, he’d locked her up in her room (a dog cage in\ntheir closet) while he’d taken a little vacation to Atlantic City. \nHe’d spent two days there enjoying the glamour and fresh pussy,\nonly to come home and find Christine’s body, her fingers bloody\nfrom trying to force the lock open. But like always, all he had to\ndo was rewind a few days (making sure that she didn’t forget a\nmoment), and spend some time force feeding her. Good as new.

\n
\n

\n“Today is a\nspecial day, slave,” he told Christine while she licked his\nsoftening cock in the hopes of another helping. “Do you remember\nwhy?”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm hmmm,” she\nsaid, still focused on his dick. “Mommy’s moving in.”

\n**********

\nIt had been a rough\ncouple of years for Helen. First had been everything with Christine\nand Rebecca. Then her marriage had fallen apart. And finally, to\nadd insult to injury, she’d lost her job.

\n
\n

\nBut Helen felt like\nher life was finally looking up. Divorcing Randall had been one of\nthe best decisions she’d ever made, even if it had caused a lot of\nstress in the short term. Sometimes it was hard to remember why\nshe’d ever fallen in love with the man in the first place. He was\nindecisive, impulsive, and far too soft with their girls, which meant\nshe’d always had to pick up the slack. Whenever there were hard\ndecisions to be made, Helen was the one who had to be the bad guy.

\n
\n

\nWhile evicting\nRandall from her life had helped her breathe easier, her true good\nfortune was her wonderful son-in-law. God bless Jordan. She didn’t\nknow what any of them would’ve done if he hadn’t been willing to\noverlook Christine’s... difficulties. Her daughter hadn’t even\nbeen able to finish high school, and it was unlikely she’d ever be\nable to hold a job, not with the way she acted. There were times\nwhen Helen almost asked him why, why someone with as bright a future\nas him would ever choose someone like her daughter. But she’d\nalways been careful to hold her tongue. For one, she was terrified\nthe question might make him come to his senses and call things off. \nFor another... she had seen glimpses of the filthy videos Christine\nliked to make. If Jordan was still willing to be with someone like\nthat, it meant her sexual deviancy was probably a plus for him, not a\nnegative. She had no desire to hear what she was 90% certain was the\nhonest answer: “because your daughter is an insatiable nymphomaniac\nwith a BDSM fetish.”

\n
\n

\nPutting aside what\nmight go on in their bedroom, which was really none of her business,\nJordan had been the best thing that could ever have happened to the\nSummers family. Just providing for Christine would have been\nimpressive enough, but he had so graciously offered to care for\nRebecca as well. Neither of her girls would have to work a day in\ntheir lives thanks to his generosity. And now...

\n
\n

\n“Is that your only\nbag, Miss Summers?” he asked as she rolled the suitcase in behind\nher.

\n
\n

\n“Yes,” she\nreplied, “almost everything I kept from the house is still in\nstorage. I only brought a few things for now, mostly sentimental\nitems, and some clothes.” Helen smiled at him. “And Jordan, you\ndon’t have to call me Miss Summers! Helen will do just fine, or\neven Mom. You’re part of the family now.”

\n
\n

\nJordan grinned back\nat her. He’d always been a small, scrawny child, and he’d turned\ninto a small, scrawny adult, but he looked remarkably mature for his\nage. If she hadn’t known better, she would have thought he was in\nhis mid twenties. “Thanks Mom!”

\n
\n

\nHelen suppressed a\nflinch at hearing the familiar term come out of his mouth. It made\nher feel bad that she’d always found the boy somewhat, well...\nrepulsive was a strong term, but it fit. Ever since he was a child,\nsomething about him had made her skin crawl. She’d nearly ordered\nChristine to stop hanging out with him more than once. Thank God\nshe’d always held back. “I promise this won’t be for long,”\nshe assured him. “Just while I’m between jobs. I already have\nseveral promising leads.” It was embarrassing to have to do this\nat all, but she had little choice. Randall had gotten custody of the\nhouse. She’d found an apartment to stay in for the last few\nmonths, but her savings had started to evaporate from the moment she\nwas laid off.

\n
\n

\n“Like I said when\nI first made the offer,” Jordan told her, “you’re welcome to\nstay with us as long as you like. I’d be happy if you moved in\npermanently, even. Taking care of three women isn’t much harder\nthan two.”

\n
\n

\nThis time Helen\ncouldn’t stop the flinch, and quickly tried to cover it with\nanother smile. Christine couldn’t hope for better than being a\nhousewife with all her needs taken care of, and poor Becky would\nrequire assisted living for years, possibly the rest of her life. \nBut Helen had always considered herself a strong, independent woman. \nShe wasn’t going to just stay here living on someone else’s dime\nforever. Especially not when that someone was Jordan. She idly\nwondered if her bedroom door would have a lock on it, then chided\nherself for being silly. As though he would ever try something with\nher.

\n
\n

\n“Anyway, let me\nshow you to your room,” Jordan told her. “It’s just down this\nhall, right next to the master bedroom.” Helen followed behind\nhim, marveling at the size of his home. It was gigantic, everything\nstylish and modern. Living here wouldn’t be so bad after all. \nMaybe she really should consider his offer to make this more than\ntemporary... she shook her head. No, of course not, right?

\n
\n

\n“Here you are!”\nJordan said, and indicated the door to her room with a flourish. \n“Your new bedroom awaits!”

\n
\n

\nHelen opened the\ndoor, and couldn’t stop a small chuckle. The house really was\nhuge; even its owner had gotten lost. “I think we must have gotten\na little turned around,” she told him, trying not to make him feel\nbad for his mistake. He’d led her to a bathroom, and an unfinished\none at that, with only a shower and sink. There was a second door on\nthe side, which must lead to the master bedroom he’d mentioned.

\n
\n

\n“Really?” Jordan\nasked, and peered around her. “Nope, that’s your room!”

\n
\n

\nHelen laughed\npolitely at the bad joke. “Yes, I suppose I’ll just sleep in the\nsink,” she told him, trying to play along. “And hang my clothes\nup in the shower.”

\n
\n

\n“Don’t be\nsilly,” Jordan said with a grin. “You’re not going to have any\nclothes.”

\n
\n

\nShe didn’t try to\nstop the grimace. “I don’t appreciate that kind of humor, young\nman. If you-“

\n
\n

\nJordan slapped her.

\n
\n

\nHelen stared at him\nin shock, one hand rising up to her face. He’d just-

\n
\n

\nHe slapped her\nagain.

\n
\n

\nHelen’s survival\ninstincts kicked in at the point, and she spun around and scrambled\ndown the hall towards the front door. She’d only gone a few steps\nwhen Jordan’s arm was suddenly around her waist, and the boy was\ndragging her back towards the bathroom.

\n
\n

“This\nwasn’t an easy decision,” he told her as she kicked and fought. \n“One of the things I’ve always loved about you, Miss Summers-\nsorry, Mom- has been\nthat tight virgin ass of yours. Half the reason I kept you in the\ndark for so long is that it always feels so good\nto bust it open.”

\n
\n

\nJordan gave her a\npush that sent her sprawling to the bathroom floor, then entered the\nroom himself, standing between her and the open exit. “But when I\nheard you were leaving that old daughter fucker Randall, I just\ncouldn’t let the opportunity pass by. I honestly thought it would\ntake much longer to get you fired, but I guess you weren’t any more\npopular at work than you were at home. I barely had to manipulate\nthings at all.”

\n
\n

“Jordan,\nstop,” Helen said\nfirmly, trying to regain control over the situation. “I understand\nthat you have a... “complicated” relationship with my daughter,\nand that she likes you to do certain things and treat her in certain\nways. But I am not\nChristine, and this is not okay!”

\n
\n

\nHer statement seemed\nto amuse the boy. “Complicated relationship, huh? Why don’t I\nhelp simplify it? Christine is my slave.”

\n
\n

\nHelen shuddered. \n“That...what the two of you get up to at night is none of my\nbusiness, and I’m more than happy to keep it that way. But that\ndoesn’t mean-“

\n
\n

\nJordan’s laughter\ninterrupted her. “God, between you and Randall, it’s a mystery\nto me why my wife isn’t as much of a drooling idiot as her sister. \nLet me start from the beginning. About two years ago -for you\nanyway- I tied Christine up in her own bedroom and raped her. She\nwas a virgin, if that sort of thing matters to you, and I left four\nhot loads in that wet fuckhole. Sometimes I think that’s still the\nbest sex I’ve ever had. Nothing like your first time, right?”

\n
\n

\nHelen just stared at\nJordan, having difficulty processing what he was saying. He’d...\nhe’d done what…? “At the time I didn’t call it rape,” he\nadmitted. “Had all kinds of excuses to justify turning your little\ngirl into a cum sponge. But I like to think I’ve learned to be\nmore honest with myself over the years. I raped the shit out out of\nChristine, Miss Summers, and I loved every moment of it.”

\n
\n

\nHelen crawled\nbackwards to get as far away from him as she could, not stopping\nuntil her back hit the wall. Her mind was whirling, trying to work\nthrough the implications of what he was saying. If he’d raped\nChristine, then... then...

\n
\n

“Taught\nher how to suck dick just a couple days later,” Jordan said\nnostalgically. “She’s always been a quick learner when it comes\nto things like that. Then a little later, after that totally\nfalse rape accusation of hers fell apart, I started to really treat\nher the way she deserves. Making her eat shit, suck off her dog,\ngive me her anal virginity...” he sighed happily. “You know, I\nnever thought I’d end up with so many good memories of high\nschool.”

\n
\n

\nHelen pushed herself\nshakily up to her feet, using the wall as support. “D-don’t\ntouch me…” she said, raising her arms up in a vague stance to\nprotect herself. “I-I-I won’t…” The other exit was right\nnext to her, the one that led into the master bedroom. She grabbed\nthe knob, but the door was locked and refused to budge.

\n
\n

Jordan\nignored her. He seemed eager to talk, the words coming out almost\ntoo quickly for her to understand. “I had such a good time with\nyour daughter for months. Feeding her my cock at lunchtime, spending\nevery night making her bounce on my dick. Even back then, Christine\nwas already a great fucktoy. And then her sister! Such an annoying\ncunt at first, but she really improved after I fucked her brains out,\nand I mean that in every possible sense. That was around the time I\nstarted really\nfucking with Christine, publicly destroying her life beyond just\nbeing known as the kinky girl who fapped at school until she got\ngangraped. I made her skip classes so her own sister could torture\nand rape her. I made her skip meals just to add that little\ndesperate edge of hunger in her voice every time she begged to gobble\nmy cum. I made her film porn out of her bedroom and fuck her own\nfather and sleep with every guy in class and be the prom glory hole. \nAnd would you like to know the best part, Miss Summers? The part\nthat made everything I did to her so perfect?”

\n
\n

Helen\nshook her head warily, still trying to wrap her head around all of\nthis. Jordan was some kind of, of, some kind of something,\nand he’d been doing this for two years? She thought back to\nChristine’s behavior since she first started acting out. The way\nshe seemed so morose and depressed all the time, shutting herself up\nin her room, rarely eating or talking. Even things like her sister’s\naccident or failing twelfth grade had seemed to barely affect her \nAll that time she’d been dealing with this?

\n
\n

“The\nbest part was you,” Jordan told her. “You never once trusted\nher, never once tried to reach out to her or really understand what\nwas going on in her head. I forced her to come up with the most\nridiculous, asinine lies to justify her behavior, and you not only\nswallowed every last one of them, you made her feel like garbage for\nit! Oh sure, I did my best to beat my slave into submission, but you\nwere the anvil to my hammer, Mom. I couldn’t have made your\ndaughter half as miserable without your help. Randall used to tie\nher up and try to drown her in cum, and somehow he’s still\nthe better parent.”

\n
\n

\n“No…” Helen\ndidn’t know what part she was denying. All of it. Everything. \n“No. You’re wrong. I… I only ever did what was best for my\ndaughters. I’m not… You’re wrong!”

\n
\n

\n“Uh huh. You can\ngo on living in denial all you like, Mom. I don’t care about the\ninside of your head the same way I do with your daughters. I just\nwant to have fun with the outside.” Jordan stepped towards her and\nshe tensed. She’d never been in anything like a fight before, but\nshe wasn’t going to let him… let him… she tried to knee him in\nthe crotch as he got closer, but he just sort of vanished. “Sorry\nMiss Summers,” he said, and she yelped to discover him right next\nto her, his mouth ny her ear and his hands playing with her breasts\nover her clothes. “You’ll need a lot more than that to stop me. \nEven bullets don’t work on me anymore. A few months ago I passed\nthis pretty young thing by on the street, and decided to follow her\nhome. Her father shot me in the back while I was distracted pumping\na load of spunk into her cunt. After I killed him, I made her\nfellate the gun while I tried out her ass.”

\n
\n

\nHelen tried to shove\nhim away, and something on her arms clinked. He’d somehow\nhandcuffed her wrists together without her noticing. He used one\nhand to press her cuffed wrists above her, pinning them to the wall,\nwhile his other hand continue groping her. His leg slid between\nhers, trapping her up against the wall with his own body.

\n
\n

\n“There’s no need\nto rush this, Miss Summers,” Jordan said, and lowered his head to\nstart kissing her neck. His hand slipped underneath her clothes and\npawed at her breasts. Helen whimpered, feeling like a trapped animal\nas this boy half her age, who had always made her feel uncomfortable,\ncasually played with her. “We’ve had so many first times\ntogether. So many fun nights putting you through your paces,\nteaching you how this sexy body of yours was always meant to be\nused.” His hand slipped lower, across her flat stomach and inside\nher pants and underwear, cupping her mound. “And this is the last\none, the one that’s going to stick. So let’s take our time with\nit, make it something really special.” He bit her neck lightly,\nmaking her flinch.

\n
\n

\n“Jordan,” she\ntried, “do-*ngguh*! Her words were suddenly muffled by some sort\nof wadded up ball of cloth. It was warm and slightly damp.

\n
\n

“I\ntold you, Miss Summers, I want to do this one right,” Jordan said. \n“So for starters, while you suck on your dirty panties we need to\ntalk about how you’re going to address me from now on. Christine\ncalls me master, and so did Bitch while she still pretended to be\nhuman, but let’s give you a different term, yeah? Something to\nrepresent that special bond between a son-in-law and his MILF\nfucktoy. From now on, Mom, you’re going to call me God.”

\n
\n

\nHelen spit out her\npanties. When had he taken them off of her in the first place? She\nknew they were the ones she’d been wearing, could already feel the\ndifference as his fingers lightly tickled her slit. And how hadn’t\nshe noticed him putting them in her mouth? She felt completely\noverwhelmed by what was happening. It was like she was going crazy,\nsomehow losing time. “Listen to me, J-*mmf*!” Without warning\nthe panties were already back in her mouth.

\n
\n

“I\nthink we have a little misunderstanding,” Jordan murmured in her\near, before flicking her earlobe with his tongue. “I’m not\ntelling you that you have\nto call me God, I’m saying that you will\ncall me God. I will never allow you to address me any other way,\nMiss Summers, so I suggest you learn to accept it. We’ll call this\nfirst time a freebie. It was my own mistake really for not being\nclear. But from here on out I’ll have to try and… discourage\nthat behavior when it comes up.” He nipped her earlobe with his\nteeth, and she flinched.

\n
\n

\nFor a few minutes,\nHelen stayed still, frozen like a deer in headlights as her\nson-in-law explored her body with his mouth and hands. When he began\nslowly unbuttoning her blouse, she struggled a little, trying to\nevade his fingers, but a single hard slap across her cheek got her to\nhold still as he slowly undressed her. “You have such nice fat\ntits, Miss Summers,” he told her as he pushed the blouse off her\nshoulders, letting it fall to the ground, and started working the\nclasp of her bra. “Even bigger than Bitch’s, I think. A little\nsaggy by now, sure, but that’s never mattered to me when I’ve had\nmy cock nestled between them.” Her bra joined her blouse on the\nground, and then his hand found her chest again, crushing her flesh\nin his grip. “That was a compliment, Mom,” he said in her ear,\nand gently pulled the panties out of her mouth. “What do we say\nwhen someone pays us a compliment?”

\n

\n“Th-thank you…”\nshe said nervously, and then yelped as he bit her earlobe again.

\n
“Thank you,\nwhat?”

\n
\n

\n“Th-thank you…\nGod…”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm,” Jordan\npushed her left breast up so he could lower his head and suck on her\nnipple for a minute. “I think you’re going to be a quick\nlearner, Mom. I might not have to hurt you too much.”

\n
\n

\nThe implied threat\nmade her shudder. “Please J-*mmf*”

\n
\n

Jordan\nsighed, though there was amusement in it. “Maybe I spoke too soon.\n But look! Your last “first” punishment. I’ll start you off\nwith something light, so we can work our way up over the years. Hop,\nMiss Summers.” She gave him a blank look, not understanding. \n“Hop. Jump up and\ndown like a silly little girl so I can watch your tits bounce.” \nWhen she didn’t move to obey, his fingers curled around a tuft of\nher pubic hair, and she screamed around her panty gag as he ripped it\nout. “Hop, Miss Summers,” he repeated, and there was a touch of\nice in his voice now.

\n
\n

\nShe hopped.

\n
\n

\nHelen felt\nridiculous doing it. After he’d called attention to what it would\ndo to her chest, it was all she could think about, the way her flesh\nbounced and jiggled every time she landed. After ten of them, her\nfeet were getting sore, so she stopped, and then immediately screamed\nas he ripped out more of her pubic hair. “Keep going until I say\nso, Miss Summers.”

\n
\n

\nSo she hopped. And\nhopped. And hopped.

\n
\n

\nAfter ten minutes\nshe was breathing hard and her feet felt like she’d just gone for a\nlong jog. After twenty, she was panting loudly, and every time her\nfeet struck the ground she let out a small noise of pain. After an\nhour, she felt like she was having a heart attack, and she was\nincreasingly certain she must have broken something in her feet. \nEvery time she paused, more of her hair was ripped out. Usually her\nmound, but sometimes it amused him to rip a small chunk of it right\noff her head.

\n
\n

\nBy the time he\nallowed her to stop, more than an hour and a half had passed and\nthere was blood running down her face from several bald spots on her\nscalp. The only thing keeping Helen upright was Jordan’s hand\ngripping her hair to hold her up. Standing was agony and she\ncouldn’t seem to get enough breath. “See?” asked Jordan\nlightly. “A nice easy punishment for you. If you forget again,\nI’ll have to think of something a little mean instead. Just a\nlittle. Do you think you’re going to forget again, Mom?”

\n
\n

\n“N-no… G-god…”\nHelen panted.

\n
“Good, good. \nWhy don’t we get you off those feet now?” She nodded gratefully. \nJordan stepped to the side, standing next to the shower stall. “Over\nhere, please.” He paused. “Oh, and don’t try to run. If you\ndo, I’ll have to hurt you.”

\n
\n

\nHelen tried to avoid\nglancing at the open door that led into the hallway. He was no\nlonger blocking her path, and she didn’t care how badly her feet\nhurt. She would sprint for a mile if it meant getting away from this\nmaniac. But if he managed to catch her… her resolve wavered. He’d\nalready hurt her so badly . If she got on his bad side again, he\nmight outright kill her. For now, she had to cooperate. So she\nignored the exit and stumbled over to the shower. “Good girl,”\nhe said approvingly. “Arms up.”

\n
\n

\nShe lifted her arms,\neven that minor exertion making her body protest. Jordan unlocked\nthe cuffs around her wrists just long enough to wrap the chain around\nthe shower curtain rod. “Now give me your foot. Yes, really. \nThis shower rod was specially made to hold weight. I’ve had both\nof your daughters up on this thing before.” Standing on just one\nfoot was far more painful than on two, and Helen fought to keep her\nbalance as Jordan lifted her right leg up and cuffed it to the shower\nrod. In her younger days, a stretch like that would have been no\nproblem, but now she felt like she was about to pull a muscle. \nHaving her leg up also left her crotch humiliatingly exposed to\nJordan, and the way he happily stared at her made her skin crawl.

\n
\n

\n“Your left leg\nwill join that one in a minute, Miss Summers, but first we have to\ntake care of your punishment.”

\n
“P-punishment?”\nHelen asked, and then quickly amended “God?”

\n
\n

\n“Punishment,”\nJordan confirmed. “I told you before, if you ran, I’d have to\nhurt you.”

\n
\n

\n“But… but I\ndidn’t run, God!”

\n
\n

“You\ndidn’t run after I\ngave you that warning,” he corrected, as though that should mean\nsomething to her. “Which shows you’re not utterly braindead. \nBut when I didn’t warn you, you tried to dash right out that door. \nJust because you don’t remember doesn’t mean you get to avoid\npunishment.”

\n
“I, I don’t\nunderstand, God!” Helen pleaded, knowing it was going to be\nuseless. The boy was insane. There was no other explanation. “I\ndidn’t run, I swear!” She groaned in pain as she bounced on one\nfoot. Just having to stand like this was already as painful as\nhopping around had been.

\n
\n

\n“Are you telling\nme I’m wrong?” Jordan asked quietly.

\n
\n

\nHelen’s blood ran\ncold as she looked into his eyes and saw nothing human within them. \n“N-no,” she said. “I, I, I’m sorry I tried to run, God.”

\n
\n

\nJordan nodded. “Not\nas sorry as you’re about to be, Mom.” And before she noticed\nthat he’d gotten a riding crop from somewhere, he smacked her chest\nwith it. It resounded off of her flesh with a clap like thunder,\nmaking her breasts bounce wildly. Helen cried out in pain and every\ninstinct in her body screamed at her to run, but she was helpless,\nbound to the shower rod by all but one limb. He smacked her with the\nriding crop again and again, not sparing a single square inch of\ncleavage from its sting.

\n
\n

\nHelen could see\nherself in the bathroom mirror, and the sight made her feel even more\nmiserable as the punishment continued. The figure hanging from the\nrod looked absolutely pathetic standing there on one foot, hopping in\nplace. Seeing the ever increasing number of welts on her breasts,\nthe way that the skin everywhere was red and inflamed, somehow made\nthem hurt even worse. She’d never looked or felt worse in her\nlife.

\n
\n

\nBy the time Jordan\nstopped beating her, several epochs later, Helen had sworn to herself\nthat she would obey his every command from now on. Anything to avoid\nmore pain. She still didn’t understand what she’d done that had\nmerited the riding crop, but it had to be something. Maybe when he\naccused her of trying to dash out the door, he meant that he’d\ncaught her eying the exit and considering it. That made sense,\nright?

\n
\n

\n“I’m sorry for\ntrying to run, God,” she said plaintively, without waiting for him\nto speak. “I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!”

\n
\n

\nJordan nodded and\ngave her a smile. “Perhaps you really are a quick learner. Miss\nSummers, I’ve been thinking about your fat tits while slapping them\nback and forth, and I think I know a way to fix their sagginess. \nWould you like that?”

\n
\n

\nThough she was so\nexhausted she wanted to cry, Helen forced herself to nod eagerly and\nsmile. “Yes, God, that would be great!” She wouldn’t give him\nany more excuses to hurt her.

\n
\n

\nWhere had he gotten\nthose zip ties? He was approaching her with two of them in his hand.\n “What I’m going to do,” he explained, “is wrap these around\nthe base of your breasts and make them as tight as possible. It’s\ngoing to be tremendously painful and it will probably do permanent\ndamage, but it will make those droopy saggy jugs of yours nice and\nfirm again. Once these are on, you just might, and it’s hard to\nbelieve I’m even saying this, have my favorite pair of Summers\ntits. Does that sound like fun?”

\n
\n

\nNo, it sounded\nhorrible and terrifying and made Helen want to throw up. But if she\nsaid no, it would just mean the riding crop again, or something even\nworse. So instead, she forced herself to keep smiling. “Yes,\nplease, God!”

\n
\n

\nJordan put the first\nzip tie around her right breast and began to tight it slowly, one\nratchet at a time. “Tell me when it gets too much, Miss Summers.”\n At first it was just a light sense of pressure around her breast. \nBut with each click, the pressure increased, transforming from mere\ndiscomfort into outright pain. Helen held her tongue for as long as\nshe could, trying to endure the pain. Soon it felt like she’d been\nput in a vise. It no longer hurt around just the band. The rest of\nher breast began to bulge, skin stretched ever tighter around it. \nAnd still Jordan kept going, click, click, click. She resisted as\nlong as she could, until tears were streaming down her face, before\nfinally begging. “Please God, stop, please, please! You’re\nkilling me!”

\n
\n

“Hmm,”\nJordan said, stopping and examining the zip tie. “So that’s\nyour pain tolerance. We’ll need to work on that.” And then he\ncontinued ratcheting it closed, click click click, while she began to\nscream. He didn’t stop until he could no longer physically tighten\nthe zip tie anymore. By then, her flesh had turned a grotesque\nshade of purple, and her breasts looked about as hard as rocks. \nJordan tapped them experimentally, avoiding the many welts on their\nsurface, and even that light contact ripped a howl of pain from her\nlungs. “Perfect!” he said happily, and repeated the entire\nprocess with the other one. Once both of them were on, he gave them\neach another sharp tug to make sure they were as tight as possible. \n“There, Mom, two firm and delicious funbags for us to play with. \nIsn’t that nice?”

“Yuh… yes, God…” Helen\nwhispered. Her breasts radiated pure agony right now, and they would\nnever recover. She was certain of it. Even if he cut the zip ties\nright away, she knew that they’d never fully heal. And Jordan\nlooked like he was in no hurry to find out. He groped her chest for\na few minutes, making Helen squeal and sob in pain, before stepping\naway. “Now where were we?” he mused.

\n
\n

\nWhen Helen saw him\npick up the riding crop again, she felt like her heart stopped for a\nsecond. No… no…

\n
\n

\nHelen shrieked as\nthe crop came down right on her zip tied breasts. It felt like a\nbranding iron being driven into her flesh, and that pain continued to\nlinger as she was struck a second time, and a third, until it felt\nlike her entire chest was on fire, and still Jordan kept hitting her.\n She screamed and hopped and jiggled for what felt like hours, until\nshe was sobbing and begging him to just rape her. Long after she’d\nrun out of tears and lost her voice, he finally put the crop down. \n“Like I said,” he told her, “just a little mean.” And the\nbastard winked.

\n
\n

\nShe was too\nexhausted to do anything but whimper as he began groping her again,\ndistorting her bruised and battered flesh between his fingers. \nBefore today, it would’ve been the greatest pain she’d ever\nexperienced outside of childbirth. Now, she just tried to stay quiet\nand still, praying she wouldn’t provoke him to hurt her further. \n“I think I’d like to fuck you now, Helen,” he said, idly seeing\nhow far he could pinch and tug her nipples. “How does that sound?”

\n
\n

\n“It… it… it\nsounds won… derful, God…”

\n
\n

\n“Doesn’t it,\nthough? Leg up, Miss Summers.” Helen had to strain with all the\nenergy she had left to support herself with her limbs while she\nraised her left leg up above her head. She felt actual gratitude\ntowards Jordan when he applied cuffed her ankle to the shower rod and\nshe could just relax and let her body hang in midair. Like before,\nhe positioned her leg so that it was going nearly straight up, and\nher muscles immediately complained. The others in her right leg had\nlong ago started screaming at her, and she no longer had to worry\nabout pulling a muscle: she’d already distinct felt it happen.

\n
\n

\nHelen felt like a\npiece of meat as she slowly swung back and forth on the curtain rod. \nA seared, tenderized piece of meat. Jordan had already undressed,\nand he cupped her ass as he rubbed his stiff cock against her slit. \n“It’s tempting to jump straight to that asshole, but it’s\nalways been my favorite hole of yours, so let’s save it for last\nand have a bit of fun with your cunt first, and then your mouth.”

\n
\n

\n“What.. Whatever\nyou want… God…” Helen mumbled. His words made no sense, but\nthey didn’t need to. She just had to obey.

\n
\n

“Such\na good girl,” Jordan remarked. “It’s a shame you weren’t\nborn twenty years later, Miss Summers. If you and Christine and\nBitch had all been sisters and we’d grown up together, I’m\ncertain you’d be the one using your wedding band as a tongue ring\nright now.”

\n
\n

\n“Th-thank you\nGod…”

\n
\n

\nJordan detached the\nshower head. “First, those tits are looking a bit red hot right\nnow. Why don’t we cool them down?” He turned a knob on the\nwall, and water began spraying from it. For half a second, Helen\nlooked forward to the idea of soothing water on her poor mammaries,\nbut then the spray actually hit. It was as high powered as a hose\nand icy cold. The blonde screamed as the water jet hit her so hard\nit actuallypushed her suspended body backwards. “This shower has\nsome special settings just for my slave,” Jordan yelled over the\nsound of the water and her screams. “This one’s what she showers\nin every morning, to help her wake up and get ready for a brand new\nday. Water’s kept at 33 degrees, just a hair above freezing. \nNice and refreshing, right?”

\n
\n

\nHelen felt like her\nbreasts were getting pummeled by fists of ice. Her teeth chattered\nas she tried to respond. “Y-y-y-y-yes G-g-g-g-g-od!”

\n
\n

\n“And here’s what\nshe uses every night,” Jordan said, and turned the knob again. The\nwater flow stopped for a second, and then restarted. Helen’s body\nswung forward just in time to collide with the near boiling spray\naimed at her chest. “Helps disinfect all the cum and other garbage\nI stick in her,” he shouted as she howled. “And makes it so\nshe’s nice and warm while she’s using my cock as a pacifier.” \nHer breasts felt like they were being cooked, and she could almost\nhear them sizzling.

\n
\n

\nHe began directing\nthe spray over the rest of her body too, alternating between freezing\nand boiling blasts of water. Her breasts remained a favorite target\nthough, and there was never more than a minute where he wasn’t\ntorturing them with the shower head. By the time he stopped, Helen\nfelt like she’d been dragged through a car wash. Her skin\neverywhere, including and especially her breasts, felt red and raw. \n“And there’s one more special setting,” Jordan said to her in a\nstage whisper, as though he were confiding a great secret. “This\nis the one I have her use when I’m feeling a little playful.” \nHelen squealed as he began shoving the shower head into her dry\npussy. He’d sprayed it with water a few times, but that only\nincreased the friction as the fat metal sphere, which was still\nuncomfortably warm, was forced into her with no care or gentleness. \nIt was the thickest thing she’d ever been fucked with by a large\nmargin, and she felt like her cunt was in agony.

\n
\n

\nThen Jordan turned\nthe knob, and Helen discovered was true agony felt like down there.

\n
\n

\nScalding hot water\nseared the insides of her pussy, and if she didn’t know better, she\nwould have thought she’d just been impaled on a burning poker. \nEven as the heat ripped the first scream from her lungs, the spray\npaused and then freezing water burst out, hitting her sensitive pussy\nwalls with all the grace of an avalanche. Then back to hot, then\nback to cold, flipping back and forth every few seconds Both kinds\nof water would have been agony on their own, but alternating between\nthe two somehow made each one feel worse. And the way the water kept\nstopping and starting, shooting a fresh hose-like jet of water each\ntime, was like getting kicked in the crotch at regular intervals. \nHelen shrieked until her voice gave out, legs twitching as the water\ngushed out of her stuffed pussy.

\n
\n

\n“Slave!” Jordan\ncalled out after watching her for about fifteen minutes. “Come\nbring our Mom her housewarming gifts.”

\n
\n

\nChristine crawled in\nfrom the hall, fully naked, and the sight of her made Helen’s\nstomach lurch. She was gaunt from malnutrition and covered head to\ntoe in injuries as severe as Helen’s aching breasts. Worst of all\nwere her eyes, dead and hopeless. Her daughter looked up at her own\nmother, tied up, tortured, and now being raped by a shower head, and\nhad absolutely no reaction to the sight. Helen might as well have\nbeen wallpaper for all the concern she showed. She was carrying a\nbucket, the handle clenched between her teeth, and she put it down\nwith as much care and focus as disarming a bomb.

\n
\n

“This\nrequires a little explaining, I think,” Jordan said, as Christine\nleft and came back with another bucket, and another. “I have three\nslaves now, and I like to make all of them feel special in their own\nway. Christine is my slave wife, and Bitch is my slave dog. So when\nthe possibility of making you a permanent fucktoy came up, the first\nthing I had to consider was what kind of slave you\nshould be.” He grinned at her. “I have a wife, I have a dog,\nand now I have a toilet!”

\n
\n

\nHelen paled as\nChristine reached into the first bucket and pulled out a handful of\nwet shit that squished between her fingers. “Once I knew what you\nwere going to be,” Jordan continued, “I called some contractors\nand had them remove every toilet in the house. For the last couple\nweeks Christine and I have been doing our business in these buckets,\nsaving it all until we had a proper toilet again.” His grin\nwidened. “And now you’re here.”

\n
\n

\nHelen tried to turn\nher head away as her daughter approached, but Christine used her\nother hand to grab her mother’s jaw and force her mouth open and\nstill. “She’s going to puke after the third handful,” Jordan\ntold her. “Then the seventh, tenth, fifteenth, and twenty sixth. \nBe ready.” Christine nodded and shoved her handful of human waste\ninto the brunette’s mouth. Helen gagged as piss soaked shit filled\nevery corner of her mouth. She instinctively tried to spit it out,\nbut Christine was already pushing her jaw up to keep her mouth\nclosed.

\n
\n

\n“Swallow,”\nChristine said, her tone flat. Helen shook her head wildly, trying\nnot to think about the disgusting mash in her mouth. She wasn’t\ngoing to swallow. There was no force on heaven or hell that could\nmake her swallow her daughter and son-in-law’s week old feces. It\nwas physically impossible. “Swallow,” Christine repeated, and\nher voice softened ever so slightly, “or he’ll punish you again.”

\n
\n

\nHelen swallowed.

\n
\n

\nThe sticky, gooey\nmass wouldn’t go down, and it got caught in her throat, making her\nchoke. She thrashed, trying vainly to force it down and let her\nbreathe, terrified that she was about to choke to death on someone’s\nshit. Christine nodded in understanding, then knelt and cupped her\nhands in one of the buckets. She came back with a small amount of\npiss cupped between her hands and held it up to Helen’s face. Her\nmother quickly opened her mouth and let Christine pour the filthy\nliquid in. She swallowed it down, and it didn’t clear the entire\nblockage in her throat, but it removed enough for her to draw a\nragged breath. Then Christine was back with a second handful. This\none was just as foul as the first, but she made herself gulp it down\nquickly. The faster she swallowed, she’d already realized, the\nless she’d have to taste it.

\n
\n

\nThere was something\ndifferent about the third handful. There was the faint taste of\niron, and some physical substance she couldn’t identify, almost\nlike a small cottony mass. She swallowed the whole thing a half\nsecond before her brain realized what it was: a tampon. She’d just\neaten her daughter’s bloody tampon.

\n
\n

\nHelen retched, and\neverything in her stomach quickly rose up, her system eager to expel\nall the filth it had ingested. It rushed up her throat… and was\npromptly stymied by Christine’s hands, one clamped over her mouth\nand the other pinching her nose shut. With nowhere else to go, the\nsame awful waste that she’d forced herself to swallow three times\nwas now back in her mouth, bloody tampon and all. \n

\n
\n

\nThis was hell, Helen\nthought, as she swallowed it all back down, knowing that it was going\nto keep coming back up and getting the exact same treatment every\ntime. That was the only rational explanation. Her entire body\nached, her breasts were in constant agony, she’d never been so\nexhausted, her pussy was being simultaneously raped, frozen, and\nboiled, and her own daughter was force feeding her shit. She’d\ndied and gone to hell. Maybe if she was lucky, she thought in a\ndaze, she’d died before Christine had ever started acting strange. \nMaybe they’d been a happy, loving family the entire time, and\neverything else was just a nightmare that would last forever.

\n
\n

\nThen she felt the\ntip of Jordan’s cock touch her anal ring.

\n
\n

\n“I told you I’d\nmake our first time something special,” he told her. His hands\nwere back on her chest, on her bruised, welted, and burned tits that\nstill strained under the horrible compression of the zip ties. “Is\nit just like you imagined?” He kneaded her breasts like dough,\ncruelly digging his nails into them just to make her squirm. “The\ntruth is, Mom, I’m not interested in that cunt of yours, not after\nthe daughter fucker has been sliming it with his jizz for years. And\nyour mouth? It would be more sanitary to stick my dick in an open\nsewer. I don’t plan to ever fuck either of those holes.” His\ncock butted up against her anal ring. Not hard enough to force its\nway in, but playfully, enjoying the resistance it would soon crush. \n“But this hole, Miss Summers? This one was made to be my cock\nsheathe.”

\n
\n

\nJordan pushed, and\nHelen wailed around her latest mouthful of shit as he wedged his cock\nin her virgin ass. “Our last first time,” he whispered in her\near as his hands mauled her breasts. “Everything else is fun, but\nI want to make this ass rape memorable all on its own. So hold on,\ntoilet, because your god isn’t leaving your backdoor until he’s\nbroken it in.” \n

\n
\n

He\npressed forward slowly, sinking into her just a millimeter at a time.\n “You’ve been on roller coasters before, right? You know that\nfirst hill, where it goes up niiiiice and slooooooow, and then\nsuddenly you’re hurling forward? That’s what’s happening right\nnow, Miss Summers. Every time I get a little deeper in here, imagine\nthat little click-clack sound of your car going up that hill. \nBecause as soon as I bottom out, we’re going to go for a ride.\n I’m going to pound this shithole harder than your wimp of a\nhusband ever managed with your cunt.” His hands squeezed her\nbreasts tighter, until she thought they were going to pop. “Ready,\nMiss Summers? Because here… we… go!”

\n
\n

\nHelen felt his hips\nslowly grind against her butt cheeks, getting every last inch of\nhimself into here, and then he was pulling back, ripping through her\nguts like she was being stabbed in reverse. There was a single\nhorrible instant where he pulled back so far that his head was\nstretching her anal ring again, and then he rammed himself back in,\nhips slamming into her butt cheeks hard enough to bruise this time. \nThen he did it again, again, again, again. Jordan pounded her\nasshole like it was a loose cum slick pussy, not a tight, dry hole\nthat had never contained so much as a finger.

\n
\n

\nThe sadistic hot and\ncold torture of her pussy. The endless waves of pain radiating from\nher breasts. The slimy, filthy, disgusting handfuls of piss soaked\nshit that Christine was still forcing her to swallow. Helen found\nherself focusing on these, trying to distract herself from the way\nJordan was turning her asshole inside out. Was anal always like\nthis? It couldn’t be. What he was doing to her felt like having\nan iron pipe shoved up her guts, one that raked her insides out each\ntime it was pulled out. No one could possibly enjoy the experience.

\n
\n

\n“Would you like to\nknow the trick to it?” Jordan asked as he continued churning butter\nin her guts. “You have Christine to thank. For years now, I’ve\nbeen fucking her pussy dry at least a few times a week. It was\npainful for me too at first, but sometimes you really want to fuck\nthe shit out of your slave and don’t feel like waiting for her to\nplay with herself. So this stiff cock in you now, the one that’s\nable to happily pulverize your bowels, it was trained by your\ndaughter’s tight unwilling pussy.”

\n
\n

\nHelen couldn’t\ncare less about her daughter at the moment. All she cared about was\nmaking it stop. Making everything he was doing to her stop. \n“Pleeaaaaaase!” she howled. “Pleeeeeease God, make it\nst-*gughagh*” Her plea for mercy was interrupted by a new handful\nfrom Christine. She choked, gagged, and then she was vomiting again.\n It was the fourth time by now, and it had no more success than the\nothers, accomplishing nothing but make her swallow again what she’d\nalready gone through.

\n
\n

\nJordan laughed as\nthough she’d just told a hilarious joke. “Sorry, sorry,” he\nsaid once he’d calmed down, never slowing down in his destruction\nof her rectum. “But I wouldn’t waste my breath if I were you. \nI’m the only God in your life anymore, and I don’t have any mercy\nto spare for filthy toilets, Miss Summers. All I have to offer is\nlots of hard cock, and a cum enema in your future.”

\n
\n

\nHelen was certain\nthat she couldn’t survive one more minute of this degrading,\nhorrific torture. But another minute went by and she was still\nthere.

\n
\n

\nAnd another five.

\n
\n

\nAnd another ten.

\n
\n

\nJordan had been\ntreating her guts like a cheap fleshlight for more than two hours by\nthe time Christine finished the first bucket and moved on to the\nsecond.

\n
\n

\nThat one was more\nfull, and took her five hours and another eighteen aborted attempts\nto vomit. And still Jordan was filling and stretching and pounding\nher asshole, never slowing down. If anything, he’d sped up once\nshe’d started bleeding more profusely, taking advantage of the\nlubrication it offered.

\n
\n

\nAt hour six she\ncould no longer control her bladder and pissed herself. None of it\nhit the floor; Jordan had somehow warned Christine about it five\nminutes prior, and she had one of the buckets ready.

\n
\n

\n“Whyyyyy?” she\nbegged during hour nine. “Whyyyyyyyy, God, whyyyyyy?!” She\ndidn’t even know which God she was referring to anymore. To her\nexhausted, agony stricken mind, it was getting hard to remember that\nthere was a difference.

\n
\n

\n“Because I can,”\nGod told her. “Because to you it’s been nine straight hours, but\nI’ve taken a few naps, eaten a couple times, even went for a walk\nto stretch my legs and get some fresh air less than ten minutes ago.”

\n
\n

\n“I don’t… I\ndon’t understand…” she said weakly. Why couldn’t he ever\nmake sense?

“That’s okay, Miss Summers,” God said. “You\ndon’t ever have to understand. I like you this way. I don’t\nthink Christine ever saw me do anything she couldn’t figure out\nwithin five minutes, but you’re just too fucking stupid, aren’t\nyou? I’m doing the world a favor by turning you into a toilet.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m sorry,”\nshe whined. “I’m sorry, God, I’m sorry…”

God\nlaughed at her. “No, you’re not, Miss Summers. Not yet. Sorry\nis what you’re about to be, when I tell you that there’s still\nanother six buckets for Christine to bring in, and I’m not going to\nend this ass rape until you’ve gone through your entire backlog\nlike a good toilet.”

\n
\n

\nSomething inside of\nHelen broke at that news. No, this had to be almost over. God had\nto be lying. He had to!

\n
\n

\nHe wasn’t.

\n
\n

\nAn unfamiliar sound\nbrought Helen back to wakefulness. She hadn’t been asleep, not\nreally. Just… out of it. More of an animal than a person, who had\nno conscious thought beyond wordless screaming. She couldn’t hope\nto sleep for real, not when every inch of her body was in agony. \nBeing hung by her wrists and ankles had seemed like such a minor\ndiscomfort when everything had first started, but time had not been\nkind. She’d lost feeling in her feet hours ago, and her legs had\ntaken on a nauseating, bone deep ache that she’d never known\nbefore. Her hands hadn’t gone to sleep yet, but her wrists had\nbeen chafed bloody by the cuffs, and she’d dislocated both her\nshoulders trying to escape during one of her less lucid moments.

\n
\n

\nHer breasts… there\nhad been a time when they were a mass of individual aches. When she\ncould feel each welt of the riding crop, the squeeze of the zip ties,\neach finger that poked and prodded and tortured her nipples. But now\nthey were just pain. A solid block of pain that seemed to have no\nsource, and only grew stronger with each passing second. She vaguely\nremembered begging God more than once to just cut them off of her so\nthat they would stop hurting. That he still hadn’t was one of his\ncruelest acts yet.

\n
\n

\nHours ago, the\nshower head had almost slipped out of her, her pussy so stretched and\nruined by the constant gushing water that it no longer had the\nfriction to hold it in. After that, Christine had been given a new\ntask: to fuck Helen with the shower head herself. Her daughter\nsteadily pumped it in and out of her loose pussy, causing the water\nstreams to hit places that they hadn’t been able to reach when it\nwas stationary. She was certain that her hole was going to be\npermanently unusable after this. If she was lucky.

\n
\n

\nChristine hadn’t\nstopped doing her original task either. Helen barely noticed each\nnew mouthful of piss and shit she was given to swallow. So much of\nit was caked to her teeth and tongue and cheeks that it was a\nconstant revolting taste and texture in her mouth. God had actually\nshown her a rare bit of mercy. After about twelve hours, her stomach\nwas so bloated that he’d decided to let her throw up for once. It\nhad all gone into its own bucket, and he had promised that she would\neventually digest every last bit of it, no matter how many times she\nhad to puke it up in the process.

\n
\n

\nHelen could still\nsee herself in the bathroom mirror. She wished that she couldn’t. \nShe really, really wished she couldn’t. She tried to close her\neyes sometimes, but it never worked for very long. Pain and\nadrenaline would overcome her reason and her eyes would snap open\neventually to see the figure hanging by the shower rod. She was a\nmangled wreck of a creature whose breasts looked like balloons about\nto pop, whose limbs were twisted and discolored, whose face was\ncoated in shit, and whose pussy gaped and sputtered like some alien\ncreature. The figure in the mirror wasn’t human. No human being\ncould ever look that wretched.

\n
\n

\nThe unfamiliar sound\nreturned, an electronic beep. “That’s my alarm,” said God\ncheerfully, still pushing and pulling and scraping and drilling\ninside her. “Twenty four hours, Miss Summers! How are you feeling\nafter an entire day of anal rape?”

\n
\n

\n“…help…me…”\nshe whispered. “…please…god…”

\n
\n

\n“God helps those\nwho help themselves,” he reminded her. “Look, there’s only one\nbucket left. Instead of making your daughter hand feed you, why\ndon’t you show some initiative? Slave, pour what’s left of your\nmother’s welcome meal into a bowl so she can dig into it herself.”

\n
Helen stared at\nthe heaping bowl of excrement her daughter was holding up. Once it\nwas gone, it would be over… she just had to eat that and the pain\nwould stop… she buried her face into it, chewing with as much\nenergy as she could work up. She felt the cold slime of it all over\nher face as she slurped it up, gulping it down as quickly as she\ncould. Her stomach rebelled at the pace and it all came back up, now\nwith acidic stomach bile mixed in, but she just kept going,\nswallowing and vomiting and swallowing some more. When she’d\nforced it all into her stomach she started licking the bowl clean. \nEven in her half mad frenzy, she never lost sight of how disgusting\nher meal was, or how pathetic she was in gobbling it up like she did.\n No wonder God hated her.

\n
\n

\n“Almost there,\nMiss Summers,” God told her as he continued fucking her to death. \n“Only one last thing. Tell me how much you want my cum in your\nass. And make really believe it.”

\n
“I-I do!”\nshe gasped. If it meant an end to this torture, there was nothing in\nthe world she wanted more. “Please give me your cum, God! \nPlease! Cum in my ass! I need your cum in my ass, God! Pleaaaaase\nGod, please, I need it! I need your hot cum in my guts, pleeaaaase!”

\n
\n

\nShe felt his cock,\nwhose dimensions had become as familiar to her by now as her own\nface, swell slightly, and then something warm and slimy was erupting\nfrom it, painting the insides of her ruined asshole. He was cumming\nin her. God was cumming in her! “Thank you God!” she screamed. \n“Thank you for your cum! I love your cum! I love it in my ass!”\n She continued babbling her thanks as he basted her guts with his\nsticky seed. It burned and itched and it was the greatest act of\nkindness she’d ever known.

\n
\n

\nHelen began to sob\nwith relief when she felt his cock grow soft and slip out of her. \nThe moment he did, Christine rushed over to take it into her mouth\nand begin sucking it clean. It was over, it was finally over. God\nslapped her ass. “You’re a good fuck, Mom. Don’t let anyone\never tell you different. Now, I don’t know about you, but I’m\nfeeling a bit famished, so I’m going to grab a bite to eat.” She\nbarely heard his words, so overcome with joy, but it gradually sank\ninto her brain that he’d pushed Christine’s head off of his shaft\nand was walking away, leaving the bathroom, without taking her down\nor releasing her breasts or even turning off the shower head.

\n
“Wait,” she\ncroaked, desperate to get his attention. She was so close to not\nbeing in pain anymore. “Pleeaaase God, this hurts so much. I’m\nsorry bad I was bad, God, I’m so sorry. Please let me down!”

\n
\n

\nGod cocked his head.\n “Why bother?” he asked, sounding genuinely puzzled. “I’m\njust going to fuck your ass again when I’m done eating.” And\nthen He turned and left.

\n**********

\nHelen couldn’t\nwait to start being a toilet.

\n
\n

\nEverything still\nhurt, even after being let down. According to God, she’d hung up\nthere for a week. None of God’s later ass fucks were anywhere\nnear as long as the first had been, but he’d made up for that in\nquantity. He’d taken her back there dozens of times, shooting load\nafter load into her until her cheeks were coated with it and little\nspurts came out every time his cock thrust into her. A week of\nnearly nonstop anal rape, on top of all the others tortures. She’d\nprayed to him that he would at least leave her mouth alone, but when\nhe’d come back to begin her second rape, the first thing he did was\norder Christine to fetch bags of horse manure from the garage.

\n
\n

\nBut all that was\nover. She was still in agony, but it was over. The pulsing shower\nhead was no longer in her pussy. His cock was no longer in her ass. \nSoon, maybe he’d even take the zip ties off her breasts.

\n
\n

\n“Being a toilet is\nsimple, Miss Summers,” said God as he got her into position. She\nknelt in the empty space where the porcelain toilet must have once\nbeen, hands submissively in her lap. “Tilt your head back, all the\nway, yes, just like that. And now open your mouth as wide as it will\ngo. Congratulations, Miss Summers, you’re now a toilet. All you\nhave to do is stay like that.” He reached behind her and pushed\nsomething into her pussy, which was still gaping open. “Whenever\nyou’re about to slip up, that will remind you.”

\n
\n

\nHaving her head so\nfar back that she was looking up at the ceiling felt awkward at\nfirst, but Helen quickly found that it was more comfortable than it\nappeared. What really helped was a small cushioned wedge sticking\nout of the wall behind her. It had looked strange, but she could\nrest the back of her head against it like a pillow. \n

\n
\n

\nHelen could no\nlonger see God with her head like this, but soon his bare ass soon\nappeared in her line of sight. She flinched as he sat down on her\nface, her nose buried in his sweaty balls. He was resting all of his\nweight on her, and the cushioned wedge support was the only thing\nthat stopped her neck from snapping. She couldn’t see anything\nwith his butt squashing her head, but she felt his cock sitting limp\nin her mouth. God didn’t say anything before he started pissing. \nHe just did it, his stream of piss shooting out and striking the back\nof her throat. Helen quickly realized that she couldn’t breathe,\nnot with her nose against his scrotum and his urine in her mouth. \nShe instinctively swallowed, gulping down his piss as quickly as she\ncould and praying that he would finish before she drowned.

\n
\n

\nShe made it, but her\nchest was heaving by the time his stream dwindled and stopped. “A\ntoilet should always be grateful to be of service,” God warned.

\n
“Th-thank you\nfor your piss, God,” Helen said immediately.

\n
\n

\nTo her disgust, God\nshifted forward a few inches, so that his balls now rested on her\nchin and his asshole was resting on her mouth. “Don’t bite,”\nGod told her. “Just let it all slide down your throat like a good\ntoilet.” And then he began to push.

\n
\n

\nWhen she’d\nswallowed all of it, and lapped his dirty asshole with her tongue\nuntil it was completely clean, only then did he stand back up,\nalleviating the painful pressure on head. “Thank you for… for\nshitting in my mouth, God,” Helen told him. He didn’t\nacknowledge her words, or thank her for the disgusting act she’d\njust done for him. God washed his hands and left the room, closing\nthe door behind him, like it had been a perfectly normal trip to the\nbathroom.

\n
\n

\nHelen waited to see\nif it was a test, if he was just waiting to rush back into the room\nand abuse her some more. She knelt there, body tense as she waited\nfor his next assault. A couple minutes passed. A couple more. She\nwas starting to develop a crick in her neck, even with the cushion\nfor support, and she decided to lower it to a more comfortable\nposition now that she was alone. She would resume the proper one the\ninstant he returned.

\n
\n

\nBefore she’d\nactually moved, jolting pain ran through her entire body, coming from\nher crotch. It was excruciating, and it made her body shake and her\nlimbs twitch, and it kept going. She was being electrocuted, she\ndimly realized. Whatever he’d put inside her was electrocuting her\nto death. She thought about reaching back and pulling it out, and a\nsecond later the intensity magnified, nearly making her bite her\ntongue off. For several minutes she writhed in place, trying to\nscream for help. If anyone heard her wheezing cries, they didn’t\ndo anything about it.

\n
\n

\nThere was only one\nsolution she could think of, one possibility that might make the pain\nstop. Helen forced herself back onto her knees, the procedure\nagonizingly slow, put her hands in her lap, and leaned her head back,\nadopting the proper toilet position God had shown her.

\n
\n

\nAnd immediately the\npain vanished. Helen breathed out in relief. She’d figured it\nout. All she had to do was stay like this and she’d be fine. She\ndidn’t know how she’d triggered the device before she even moved,\nbut that didn’t matter. She just had to stay still.

\n
\n

\nAt first, it was\neasy enough. Her legs ached and her neck was killing her, but they\nwere nothing compared to the penalty for moving. So she waited. And\nwaited. And about an hour later,she thought about moving her leg\nslightly. It had gone numb, and she just wanted to give it a little\nrelief. But once again, before she even moved, she found herself\nbeing electrocuted. Already in position, she could do nothing but\nhold still and pray for it to be over. After a couple seconds that\nfelt like an eternity, her prayers were answered and the pain\nvanished.

\n
\n

\nFor the next few\nhours, despite her best efforts to behave Helen encountered this\nphenomena repeatedly. Any attempt to move resulted in horrible pain.\n And what terrified her was that it always happened before she could\nactually do it. She’d eventually noticed the surveillance camera\nin the corner that must be letting him watch her, but it made no\nsense that he could punish her faster than she could move. Yet he\ndid, over and over. Even thinking about closing her mouth was enough\nto trigger the torture device inside her.

\n
\n

\nThere was only one\nlogical solution she could think of, as she knelt there perfectly\nstill in the bathroom, ignoring the way every part of her body cried\nout her to move: He really was God. It explained everything, all the\nimpossible things that had happened since she’d entered the house. \nHer son-in-law was God, and she was His toilet.

\n
\n

\nAfter three or four\nhours, the bathroom door opened and Christine crawled in. Her\ndaughter sat on her face and did her business, and Helen said her\nthanks like she was supposed to: “Thank you for your piss,\nChristine.” “Thank you for shitting in my mouth, Christine.”

\n
\n

\nHer daughter washed\nher hands and began to crawl out of the room, but then stopped at the\ndoor, where the sink would be blocking the surveillance camera. She\nturned her head and mouthed “I’m so sorry Mom”.

\n
\n

Helen\nknew she shouldn’t say anything back, but she was already so tired\nand hurting that she couldn’t stop her immediate visceral reaction.\n “You should be!” she spat. “This is all your fault! All of\nit! You introduced that, that, that\nto our family!”

\n
\n

\nChristine recoiled\nfrom her words, white faced and shaking. “I-I…”

\n
\n

“Was\nsomeone talking to\nthe toilet?” God asked from out in the hall, sounding amused. “Did\nthat naughty little wife of mine just break the rules? I thought I’d\nmade it very clear that she was never\nto talk to the toilet, didn’t I?”

\n
Christine spun\nto face him. “No!” she begged. “No, please master, I’m\nsorry! I didn’t mean to! Your slave was just being stupid!” \nShe was still pleading for forgiveness when God grabbed her by the\nhair and dragged her out of the room and out of sight. The bed next\ndoor started creaking, and Christine started screaming.

\n
\n

\nHelen resumed her\nposition and waited, listening to God rape her daughter just a few\nfeet away. It was the closest thing she’d felt to happiness in a\nlong time.

\n**********

\nGod’s toilet sat\nquietly in her home, waiting to be used.

\n
\n

\nAccording to God,\nshe’d been His toilet for five and a half months. She had no way\nof knowing if He was wrong or right; there were no windows or clocks\nin her world. But of course He was right; He was God.

\n
\n

She\nhoped He would show up and feed her soon. She was very hungry. \nGod’s toilet was always\nvery hungry. She lived almost entirely on what God and Christine\ndeposited in her mouth. More often than not she shook with hunger,\nperpetually on the verge of collapse. But God was all knowing and\ngenerous, and would always show up to give her just enough human food\nto keep going for a few more days. What he provided was invariably\nstale, moldy, and encrusted with dried cum. She savored every bite.

\n
\n

\nOccasionally God\ngave her the honor of accepting His holy cock into her unworthy\nasshole. He would hang her up from the shower rod, or bend her over\nthe sink, or just lay down and have her crawl into His lap. There\nhad been a time, back when she’d still been very stupid and didn’t\nunderstand how toilets worked, that she’d thought He might someday\nbring her to His bed, or outside, or anywhere other than the small\nroom that she knelt in twenty four hours a day. Her foolishness\namused her now: she was a toilet, and toilets belonged in the\nbathroom. Taking His cock into her body was always so terribly\npainful, because He was a glorious God and she was a disgusting shit\nfilled toilet. She would apologize to Him while He made love to her\nguts, begging His forgiveness for being so worthless. It always\nseemed to amuse Him. And because He was such a kind, loving God, He\nwould often reward her piousness by making love again and again,\nfilling her grateful bowels with His divine seed.

\n
\n

\nHe never let His\nholy cock touch her mouth, save to piss in it, and with good reason:\nit was far more filthy than her asshole had ever been. Every few\nweeks Christine would go at it with a toilet brush, scraping all the\nold gunk off, but it would soon be just as gross as before. When He\nwas done making love to her shithole, she wasn’t allowed to clean\nHim. That privilege always went to Christine. Her daughter would\ncarefully lick and suck all of the shameful filth God’s toilet had\nleft on Him, and then she would spit it into her mother’s mouth. \nSometimes, when she was very very lucky, she could taste His cum\nthrough the familiar bitterness of her own shit.

\n
\n

God’s\ntoilet could feel her bladder straining, and her guts as well. Soon\nshe would loose them both onto the floor. That was the only time she\nwas allowed to break position, so that she could clean up after\nherself, scrubbing the floor with her tongue until there was no trace\nleft. She didn’t know if thinking about moving at any other time\nwould trigger the pain; she hadn’t tried it in weeks. Once she’d\naccepted that she was a toilet and not a person, it became much\neasier to ignore her body’s foolish demands. Toilets were supposed\nto be in pain. They were supposed to be hungry, and cold, and\nterrified, and nauseated, and half dead. That just meant that\neverything was right in the world.

\n
\n

\nIt was quiet in the\nhouse. God had been raping her daughter not long ago, which meant\nthey were probably both sleeping, and it would be hours yet before He\nshowed up to feed her. God’s toilet would be asleep herself, but\nher hunger pangs were keeping her awake. This was her life now. \nHours, days, weeks, months, sitting still and quiet and staring at\nthe ceiling, her vigil interrupted only by swallowing piss or shit,\nor God making passionate love to her asshole. Sometimes both at the\nsame time. God’s toilet kept her hands in her lap, her legs folded\nbeneath her, her head back, and her mouth open, as she waited to be\nused, however long that might take. She was a good toilet.

\n
\n

Chapter\nTwenty Eight

\nKelly woke up\nscreaming from the oddest and worst nightmare she’d ever had. It\nhad been so realistic, and her recollection of it so fresh and vivid,\nthat for the first minute or so she didn’t even know where she was,\nand hyperventilated in a state of sheer panic, clawing at her\nblankets and sheets for protection. But finally it sunk in that she\nwas safe at home, in her own bed, and she deflated, all the tension\nleaving her body as she flopped back down onto her pillow. Just a\ndream. Thank God it had just been a dream... \n

\n
\n

\nIt had begun with\nher “waking up” that day. She’d showered, dressed, eaten\nbreakfast, driven to work... like most dreams, it had all felt\ncompletely real to her at the time. It hadn’t started going off\nthe rails until the monster showed up.

\n
\n

\nHe hadn’t looked\nlike a monster at first, just some creepy nerdy guy in the parking\ngarage. She’d noticed him standing there, silently staring at\neveryone who passed by. All the women, that is. And of course, when\nhe saw her, things changed. “I think you’re the one,” he’d\ntold her, looking her up and down like she was a piece of meat. \nKelly had tried to just ignore him and walk by like everyone else,\nbut he’d grabbed her arm. “Yes, I think I found a good one this\ntime,” he’d said. “Plump ass, great tits, cute face... very\nfuckable.” She didn’t know what it said about her subconscious\nthat she’d descrie herself like that in a dream, but at the time\nshe’d just tried to pull her arm away from him.

\n
\n

\nAnd then the son of\na bitch had tased her. She’d never experienced it in real life and\nhad no idea what it actually felt like, but the dream version had\nhurt like hell. She’d collapsed to the cement, still shaking and\ntwitching, and he’d just grabbed hold of one of her ankles and\nstarted dragging her away, not caring how the rough ground scraped\nher limbs and tore at her clothing. “Need a test drive, of\ncourse,” he’d told her. “Make sure your insides are nice and\ntight.”

\n
\n

\nThere had been other\npeople around, but they had just stared as the monster hauled her\ntowards the van. It was large and had no windows in the back, the\nkind of stereotypical vehicle that strangers offering children candy\nwould drive. He’d opened the back doors, tossed her in, and\nclimbed in beside her. “Get moving, slave!” he’d shouted, and\nthe van had rumbled to life, pulling out of the parking spot and\nleaving the garage.

\n
\n

\nKelly should have\nrealized right then and there that she was dreaming. She felt silly\nfor not figuring it out despite the absurd setting. The inside of\nthe van must have been inspired by every horror movie and weird rapey\nporn video she’d ever seen. There had been dildos and handcuffs\nand whips and more, much of it far too twisted to be real. Most\nglaring of all, the thing that really should have triggered her\ncommon sense, was the dog girl.

\n
\n

\nShe was naked,\ncrouched on all fours, and might have been a rather pretty blond girl\nif she wasn’t covered in dirt and reeking of canine. She had a\npair of fake dog ears that were grotesquely sewn to her head, and a\nfake dog tail similarly sewn to her backside, just above her asshole,\nthat curved up and wagged from side to side as she wiggled her ass. \nShe was missing an eye, and there was a huge gap in her teeth. Most\nfrightening of all, though Kelly hadn’t noticed it at first, was\nthe massive strap-on swinging between her legs.

\n
\n

\nDream Kelly had been\nterrified and tried to get up, but the monster had tased her again,\nthe sensation as painful as before. By the time she’d recovered,\nshe was trapped. Her arms were behind her and above her head, cuffed\nto a hook in the interior roof. She was on her knees leaning\nforward, all of her weight on her bound arms. Her legs had been\nspread and cuffed to the sides of the van with enough slack to move\nthem around only slightly.

\n
\n

The\nreally amusing thing, in hindsight, was that at that point she\nactually had wondered\nif she was dreaming. The scenario had been so ridiculous that even\nwhile asleep she’d doubted its validity. But it had all felt so\nreal, and she’d foolishly decided that it was. She’d started\nyelling for help, screaming at the top of her lungs.

\n
\n

\nThe monster had\nchuckled as he began removing her clothing. “I’d take it easy on\nthat throat if I were you. It’s about to get enough of a workout\nas is, and the van is soundproofed.” She’d struggled, but he’d\npeeled her shirt off and removed her bra. Her jeans he’d just\npulled down along with her panties, pooling them around her knees and\nexposing her crotch. “You can blame Bitch for this, by the way,”\nthe monster had told her as he stripped her. “She finished going\nthrough everyone she knew a long time ago, and she’s in no state to\npersuade strangers to follow her home anymore, but that’s no reason\nto stop our little weekly tradition, right?”

\n
\n

\nEverything up to\nthat point had been weirder and scarier than any other dream she\nremembered, but the real nightmare had started when he pulled his\ncock out. He’d slapped it against her face a few times and then\ntugged her lower lip down with his fingers so he could rub his head\nover the underside. “You’re better off not biting,” he’d\ntold her. “Go ahead and try if you want to, but don’t say I\ndidn’t warn you.” Then he’d taken hold of her chin, pulled it\ndown, and slipped his cockhead into her open mouth.

\n
\n

\nShe’d bit down. \nHard. Kelly was many things, but a coward wasn’t one of them. \nAnyone who thought she’d be some meek lamb they could rape would be\nsorely disappointed. She’d ground her teeth like she’d rip his\nfilthy penis right off his body.

\n
\n

\nUnfortunately,\nbecause it was a nightmare, it hadn’t worked. He was suddenly out\nof her mouth, grinning at her, and where his dick had been an instant\nago was now a thick metal brick. Before she’d realized what she was\ndoing, some of her teeth had cracked and broken against the\nunyielding metal, causing sharp spikes of agony all through her\nmouth. Kelly didn’t know how her brain had managed to even imagine\nthat much pain. She’d screamed, not for help this time but just in\npure wordless pain and terror, and he’d laughed at her. “Stupid\nslut,” he’d said with something like affection, and then the\nmetal brick was gone and she was tasting his filthy cock again, mixed\nwith her own blood. “Go ahead and try again if you really don’t\nlike having teeth. Or just let one of those jagged ones you’ve got\nnow scratch me, and I’ll smash them all out of your mouth myself.”

\n
\n

Lying\nin bed now, Kelly couldn't resist checking that her teeth were all\nthere and undamaged. They were, of course,\nbut at the time it had felt unbelievably real. She’d been so\nscared after that that she hadn't dared to bite, even when the gritty\nfoul taste of him hit her tongue. She wasn't any kind of slut, but\nshe'd sucked dicks before, and his had been, well, literally the\nstuff of nightmares, greasy and slimy and bitter. She'd gagged at\nthe taste and nearly lost her breakfast. Even now, the thought of it\nmade her feel ill.

\n
\n

\nThe monster had\ngrinned at her reaction and said \"Sorry about the taste. Bitch\nwas feeling a little needy this morning so I gave her ass a bit of\nlove. You don't mind cleaning her shit off of me, right?\" \nShe'd been so horrified and disgusted at the idea of licking\nexcrement off someone’s prick that she'd begun to retch and lose\nher breakfast after all. Kelly had never thrown up in a dream\nbefore, and the process had felt just as awful as in real life.

\n
\n

\nKelly didn't\nunderstand how her mind worked sometimes. She'd had nightmares\nbefore that involved monsters, plenty of them. They'd chased her\naround and tried to kill or rape her. But none them had treated her\nanything like this one, and she honestly didn't know how her brain\nhad come up with it. In the half second between retching and\nactually vomiting, he'd shifted again, clamping his hands over her\nmouth. Some of her puke had spurted out her nose to run down her\nface, while the rest remained in her mouth, hot and acidic and\ndisgusting. Her senses had been overwhelmed by the intense smell and\ntaste of it all, and the only reason it didn't make her throw up\nagain was that she'd already emptied her stomach. As it was she\nviolently retched for what had felt like an eternity before getting\nherself under control.

\n
\n

\n\"How's that for\nthe kindness of strangers?\" he'd said, sounding like he was\nholding back laughter. \"You made some throat lube for me!\"

\n
\n

\nUgh! She would've\nrather dreamed about getting hacked apart by chainsaw maniacs a\nhundred nights in a row than about him sliding his cock back into her\npuke filled mouth. He'd grabbed the back of her head and pushed, and\npushed, and pushed. Kelly wondered if actual deepthroat could be\nanywhere near as awful as how it had felt in her dream. Her gag\nreflex had triggered the moment the fat head of his prick, slick with\nher bile, had wedged itself in her throat. She'd tried to pull back,\nbut his hands had kept her there. So she'd just knelt in place, her\nbody spasming and twitching helplessly, as he crept inexorably\nfurther.

\n
\n

\nIt felt so\nmelodramatic now, but when she'd realized she couldn't breathe, she’d\nreally thought he was going to kill her. She remembered looking up\nat him, trying to beg for mercy with her eyes. But like any\nnightmare monster, he hadn't listened. His cock had continued its\nimpossibly long descent into her gullet, pushing some of her\nregurgitated breakfast down with it in the process.

\n
\n

\nHis stiff, unkempt\npubic hairs had tickled her nose, and smelled strongly of shit. \nHaving her nose slowly buried in them had been almost as revolting as\ntasting his shaft, and even as she'd longed desperately for air she\nhadn't been able to help feeling disgusted by them. He'd slowly,\nalmost gently ground her face against his crotch, trying to get every\nlast millimeter of himself into her. \"Her throat's more than\ngood enough,\" he'd said. \"Bitch, how's her ass?\"

\n
\n

\nKelly had actually\nforgotten all about the freakish dog girl until he spoke. The girl\nhad barked - not like an actual dog, but like a bad impression of one\n- and then Kelly had felt something cold and hard jab her asshole. \nShe'd never done anal before, not out of any particular aversion,\njust because no boyfriend had ever expressed any interest in it\nbeyond the appeal of \"the forbidden fruit\". Kelly thought\nback to her dream and shuddered under the bed sheets. She hadn't had\nan aversion before, but she certainly did now.

\n
\n

It\nwas possible that her overactive and apparently masochistic\nimagination had gotten the better of her. That real anal sex didn't\nfeel like someone ramming a blunt spear up your backside. But she\nwas fine with never ever finding out how the genuine article\ncompared. In the dream, she’d screamed around the cock in her\nthroat, and the monster had laughed. “I know that look,” he’d\nsaid. “That’s virgin guts you’re exploring, Bitch! We’ll\nhave to give that hole some extra special love later!” Kelly was\ngrateful that she’d woken before she had to find out what her\nsubconscious could have meant by that.

\n
\n

She’d\nbarely even been listening to him, though. It was her air that\nmattered. She’d truly felt like she was choking to death, and she\nkept trying to protest, making muffled sounds against his thick\nfilthy cock. Her nightmare had just smiled at her efforts. “I\ncum, and then you get\nto breathe. Priorities.” And then… she’d heard the term\n‘throatfucking’ before, but she’d never experienced anything\nlike it in her life. He’d grabbed the sides of her head and\nstarted furiously humping her like an animal in heat, using his grip\nto make her head meet his crotch with equally frenetic energy. He\nnever pulled out enough to let her get even a single breath, fucking\nin short sharp strokes that felt like getting punched in the face. \nAs his balls slapped wetly against her chin, his prick had drilled in\nand out of her throat, triggering her gag reflex repeatedly and\nmaking her shudder and convulse, spit and puke drooling out of her\nmouth.

\n
\n

\nAnd as if all that\nwasn’t bad enough, the dog girl had been busy ripping her in two\nwith those impossibly deep thrusts. The grotesque woman had been\nhunched over her, all of her weight supported by her hands on Kelly’s\nshoulders, as though mimicking the way a real dog would mount\nanother. Though she never said a word, it had been obvious from her\nmoans and squeals of pleasure that she was enjoying the brutal rape\njust as much as the other monster. Her strap-on had eagerly rooted\naround in Kelly’s bowels, slamming into her ass with even more\nintensity than real one hammering her throat. Each violent jab hurt\nworse than the last as her rectum was further shredded and tenderized\nby the dry, abrasive shaft.

\n
\n

\nThe nightmare had\nbeen so convincing that it was a genuine relief now to clench her\nasshole without feeling the slightest discomfort. In the dream,\nKelly had been convinced that the creature was going to ruin her\nforever and transform her asshole into a stretched out, gaping wound.\n She could still remember every detail of the imaginary spitroasting:\nthe way her feet had drummed against the sides of the van in helpless\noxygen starved agony, the way she’d twisted and tugged at the\nhandcuffs around her wrists in her desperation to get away from both\nmonsters, the warmth of her own blood dribbling out of her ass, the\ndisgusting sensation of being force fed a little more of her puke\nwith each thrust.

\n
\n

\nKelly had no idea\nwhat it felt like to have someone ejaculate inside her throat. \nHaving no frame of reference was probably why her rapist hadn’t\ntried it in the dream. He’d pulled out of her instead, and as\nshe’d gasped for breath he’d stroked his shaft to finish himself\noff, spurting his cum into her panting mouth to paint the vomit still\nin there. She was nowhere close to catching her breath when he\nclamped his hand on her mouth again and pinched her nose shut. \n“Swallow or suffocate,” he’d told her.

\n
\n

\nKelly had never\nswallowed in her life, and had no intention of changing that. She\nrarely even had cause to spit. As far as she was concerned, fellatio\nwas foreplay, not sex; she was okay with spending a couple minutes\ntonguing her boyfriend’s shaft before he slipped the condom on, but\nactually finishing him that way was the stuff of birthdays and\nanniversaries, not everyday lovemaking. In her dream, though, she’d\nswallowed, gulping down the cum soaked vomit to earn herself some\nair. God, her dream self had been such a coward. In real life, if\nsomeone ever tried to make her do anything like that, she’d die\nfirst.

\n
\n

\nIn the dream, the\nmonster had patted her head after she swallowed. “Good slut,”\nhe’d told her. “You’ll train nicely.” Then he looked over\nher shoulder at the dog girl, still focused on raping her ass. “Come\nget cleaned up, Bitch,” he’d said. “I want a taste of that\ncunt before we call it.”

\n
\n

The\ndog girl had barked, and then finally\ntaken that horrible thing out of her ass. Kelly had been so relieved\nat the time, but only until the girl circled around to her front and\nKelly saw what her strap-on looked like after being up her ass. The\nfilth and the smell… ugh! She’d still been staring at it with\ndisgust when she’d felt hand on her hips. That was the only\nwarning she’d had before the monster drove himself into her slit. \nShe’d gasped in shock, and immediately regretted it when the dog\ngirl used the opportunity to bury her fake cock in Kelly’s throat\njust as quickly.

\n
\n

\nHad all this been\nher mind’s way of telling her that deep down she wanted a\nthreesome? It couldn’t be, right? If it was something that she\nsecretly wanted, no way would her imaginary version have been so\nawful. The nightmare man had pounded her pussy like hamburger,\nmaking her feel less like she was making love and more like her\ninsides were just a sock for him to masturbate into. And meanwhile,\nthe dog girl had decided to scrub Kelly’s throat with her dirty\nstrap-on, which meant more gurgling and flopping about as her gag\nreflex protested. At least she hadn’t had to taste it most of the\ntime, but every time the girl pulled back, giving Kelly a glimpse of\nhow the shaft was now slightly cleaner, the knowledge of how that had\nhappened and where the shits stains were now had threatened to make\nher hurl again.

\n
“Did anyone\never tell you that your cunt is nice and soft?” the monster had\nasked her. “Because it really is. I hope you’re on birth\ncontrol, slut, because I don’t see myself saying goodbye without\nleaving double digit loads in here.” He’d stuck his middle\nfinger into her loose anus then, the unexpected act making her jump. \n“But maybe this shitter is even better, you think?” He’d\npulled his finger out and patted her ass cheek. “We’ll have\nplenty of time to find out later, slut. Pleeeeenty of time.”

\n
\n

\nKelly had felt so\ntired and hurting and utterly grossed out that when he began to cum\ninside her pussy, without any protection, the possibility of getting\npregnant only barely registered in her mind. More than anything,\nshe’d been utterly terrified by what he’d said about having\nplenty of time, and even now she couldn’t blame herself for that\nreaction. Even though it was just a dream, it had been far and away\nthe most horrible experience of her life. The thought of even five\nmore minutes of it made her kind of want to cry.

\n
\n

\nThankfully, that had\nbeen pretty much the end. The dog girl had kept using the strap-on\nwith her throat, transitioning to throatfucking her with it once it\nwas clean, but the nightmare man hadn’t touched her again. He’d\njust dug into her pants pocket, pulled out her wallet of all things,\nand scanned her drivers license. He’d looked over it for a solid\nminute, his lips moving as he repeated something to himself, and then\nhe’d smiled and put the license down. “45 Ulmus Street, huh? \nYou know to get there, slave?”

\n
\n

\n“Yes master,”\nsome unseen woman had said from the front seat of the van. “Just a\nfew minutes away from home.”

\n
\n

\n“A few minutes,\nhuh?” her nightmare had mused. And then he’d smiled at Kelly. \n“Well, you heard my wife. See you in a few minutes.”

\n
\n

\nAnd then she’d\nwoken up.

\n
\n

\nAnd not a moment too\nsoon. The memories made Kelly feel dirty all over, and she was eager\nto take a shower to try and feel clean again. So she slipped out of\nbed and started up a nice, hot one. Maybe she’d take the day off,\nshe decided. She knew it was stupid, but she felt nervous about\ngoing to the parking garage today. Yes, a relaxing day off was just\nwhat she needed.

\n
\n

\nThe hot shower did\nwonders to improve her mood. With every passing minute under the\nwarm water, she felt more foolish about getting worked up in the\nfirst place. It had just been a harmless nightmare after all, and a\nrather silly one the more she thought about it. As though there were\ncreepy guys roaming around with tasers in hand and rape vans at the\nready in real life. They were probably almost as rare as one-eyed\ngirls who went around naked cosplaying as dogs. Kelly felt good\nenough to giggle at the ridiculousness of it all.

\n
\n

The\nbathroom door opened, and then someone yanked the shower curtain to\nthe side. Her nightmare stood there, in the flesh, already naked and\ncock standing firm. Crawling behind him was the one-eyed dog girl,\nstrap-on bobbing as she moved. “There you are!” the monster said\ncheerfully, joining her in the shower as she stared in stunned\nhorror, too shocked to move a muscle. “We’ve been all over your\nhouse looking for you. Hope you enjoyed your break, slut. Ready to\nstart having some real\nfun now?”

\n
\n

\n“N… no…”\nKelly whispered, her heart thudding in her ears. “You’re…\ny-y-you’re not real… you’re… ”

\n
“A dream?”\nthe monster asked, grinning. “Yeah, I get that a lot. Go right\nahead slut, keep calling this a dream if that makes you feel better. \nWhatever helps you cope. Now turn around and bend over like a good\ngirl. Your nightmare wants to see for himself how warm and tight\nthose virgin guts are.”

\n
\n

\nKelly whimpered. \nAnd then she did as she was told.

\n
\n

Chapter\nTwenty Nine

\n
\n

\nNadine knelt, mouth\nopen, while her boyfriend’s cock began its long slide into her\nthroat. Well over a foot long and with the girth to match, there was\na bulge in her neck demonstrating his progress. When he was all the\nway in, her button nose in his sweaty pubic hair, he spat on her\nface, the thick spittle running over her left eye. “Get started,\ncunt.”

\n
\n

\nNadine immediately\nbegan throatfucking herself on his anaconda. She had her hands on\nhis butt, using them for leverage as she swallowed and regurgitated\nhis prick repeatedly. Despite her clear effort, she was too tight to\nmove very fast, and had to settle for a slow and steady pumping. \nEvery time he bottomed out in her, she gagged loudly, and after a\ncouple minutes of this she pulled her head away from him and puked,\nspewing white slime down her chin and deliberately onto her tits. \nInstead of surprise and disgust, her reaction was to smile broadly\nand began scooping the vomit up with her fingers. She stroked his\ncock with her hands until it was coated from base to tip with slime,\nand then got back to throatfucking.

\n
\n

\nWith her puke as\nlubrication, she was able to fuck herself much harder now, and spit\ndrooled out of her mouth as she treated her own throat like kleenex. \nShe threw up on herself two more times, and both had the same result.\n It took about thirty minutes of being an oral fleshlight before she\nswallowed him up completely a final time and waited, the bulge in her\nneck clear as day. She gulped several times, but wasn’t fast\nenough to stop a bit of cum from spurting out her nose. Once his\nload was finished, she licked that spilled cum off her lips and chin,\nand then began cleaning his vomit streaked cock with her tongue.

\n
\n

\nOnly when it was all\ndone, and she’d licked up the pool of precum and saliva that had\nformed on the floor during her throatfuck, did she face the camera. \n“Tune in next time,” she said, voice hoarse, “when once again,\ntoday’s cock snot will double as tomorrow’s lube.”

\n
\n

\nAs he exited the\nvideo and focused on his breakfast, Jordan couldn’t helped but be\nimpressed by the girl’s continued survival. It had been three\nyears already, and still she produced a video every morning like\nclockwork. She’d started to run low on ideas half a year ago, and\nhe’d been seriously considering that it might be time to make good\non his promise, but she’d found a solution: a boyfriend who knew\nhow to treat her right. She’d gone searching online for someone\nwho’d be willing to help regularly abuse and humiliate her on\ncamera, promising to repay them by being their live-in maid, cook,\nand sex toy. There had been a few false starts, guys who wanted a\nfuckpet but lacked the creativity and sadism to think up and execute\nthe kind of daily videos she needed. Jordan had known Darrell was a\nkeeper from the very first day, when he broke Nadine’s nose on\ncamera for letting some of his piss leak out of her mouth, and then\nmade her lick the blood off of his fist while apologizing for being a\nbad girlfriend. She’d acquired a lot more bruises since then, but\nthey only made her sexier.

\n
\n

\nThe doorbell rang as\nhe was mopping up the last of his scrambled eggs with some toast. \n“Get that for me, slave,” he said absently. The closest thing\nChristine had to clothes at the moment was a furry tail buttplug, but\nshe didn’t hesitate, giving his cock a farewell kiss before\ncrawling out from under the table and answering the door.

“How\nmay this lowly slave make your day better?” she asked whoever was\noutside. That was her typical greeting to anyone who visited the\nhouse, and while Jordan sometimes had to rewind to keep the peace, it\nwas more likely to result in her getting some hard fucking from a\nstranger.

\n
\n

\n“I, uh, I’m here\nto install the new toilet, ma’am?” said an older male voice,\nsounding confused but also quite pleased. Jordan guessed he was\nenjoying the way she was kneeling and licking his shoes.

\n
\n

\n“New toilet?”\nChristine asked uncertainly. “I don’t…” Jordan grinned and\nfroze time so he could go get dressed. He wanted to witness her\nreaction firsthand.

\n
\n

\n“Good morning,”\nhe said to the plumber a few minutes later, a heavyset man with some\ngraying hair and work clothes. “The bathroom is right down the\nhall, let me show you. Don’t mind my wife: if it’s not in the\nkitchen and can’t pump her full of cum, she doesn’t know anything\nabout it. Isn’t that right, dear?”

“Absolutely,\nmaster,” Christine said automatically, but she still looked\nnervous. “Your slave wife is an empty headed fuck doll who loves\nto please.”

\n
\n

\nJordan enjoyed the\nway the plumber kept sneaking glances at his wife as he led the man\ndown the hall, the woman crawling alongside them. Yes, Christine was\ngoing to have a new cock to play with today, after the work was\nfinished. She gasped when he opened the bathroom door, revealing the\nempty space her mother had knelt in for the last two years.

\n
\n

\n“Where… where is\nshe…?” she asked Jordan hopelessly.

\n
\n

\n“I got rid of it\nlast night,” Jordan said easily. “You remember, you were playing\noutside with Bitch? She was seeing how many of the boys’ rawhide\nbones would fit inside you? Anyway, it was a good toilet for a\nwhile, but the maintenance started to be more trouble than it was\nworth. Don’t you remember how it backed up four times just last\nmonth?” In this context, “backed up” referred to discovering\nthat Helen had died while they weren’t paying attention. \nStarvation was the most common cause - there weren’t a lot of\nuseful calories in their shit - but sometimes their urine was salty\nenough to leave her dehydrated past the point of no return. The\nwoman had become nothing if not devoted over the years: even with the\nsink just a few feet away, she would remain in place while she died\nof thirst, expecting “God” to come take care of her at any\nmoment. Which Jordan always did, after rewinding, but it had become\na pain to be forced to tend to her.

\n
\n

\nNo one but him\nremembered it now, but he’d spent a few days seeing if she could be\nuseful as a more normal slave before giving up. After two years of\nbeing a toilet, Helen was a lost cause. Even after making her go\nthrough an entire tube of toothpaste and several bottles of\nmouthwash, her breath had been absolutely foul. Just using her as a\ntoilet had gotten progressively grosser and less satisfying as time\nwent on, and it said something that even after happily exploring\nhundreds of different assholes over the years, he’d been repulsed\nat the idea of having his dick anywhere near her mouth.

\n
\n

\nHer tits were still\nlarge and firm thanks to her zip tie bra, but they were far from his\nfavorite at this point. The lack of circulation combined with\nmalnutrition had made them look mottled and weird, and she’d lost\nalmost all sensation in them. Breasts didn’t have much purpose if\ntheir owner didn’t even notice when you bit and slapped them. And\nher cunt was simply awful. It had molded itself around the shock\ndevice that he’d left in there for the last two years, which meant\nit had a permanent gape now. When he stuck his cock in, there was\nbarely any friction.

\n
\n

Even\nher asshole hadn’t survived the ravages of time. Now that her tits\nwere ruined, it was far and away her best feature, but that wasn’t\nsaying much. Jordan had pounded it enough over the years that it was\na far cry from that tight virgin butthole he’d enjoyed so often in\nhigh school. And she wasn’t any good\nwith it. Christine had to be one of the best assfuckers on the\nplanet at this point; sometimes he’d spend hours on the couch\nwatching television or playing video games while she bent over and\nserviced him with her ass. She’d keep him just shy of climax the\nentire time, gently milking and teasing his shaft using nothing but\ntiny movements and her experienced muscles, until he tugged her hair\nto make her finish him. Comparing Christine’s butt to her mother’s\nwas like filet mignon and ground beef.

\n
\n

\nJordan was used to\ninexperienced people. He’d busted open many, many virgin holes at\nthis point, even if not all of their owners remembered it. But it\nwas always adorable how new girls would thrash and squeal and get so\nworked up over a little buttfucking. Helen would just smile and\nthank him. Which was fine when he was forcing someone to act that\nway, but she was so far gone mentally that she really seemed to think\nit was some kind of privilege when he came in her guts. It had been\nhilarious at first, but the novelty quickly wore off.

\n
\n

\nHe couldn’t even\nget her to behave as a normal person. When he’d brought her out to\nthe kitchen and fed her some real food for dinner, she’d thrown it\nup almost immediately and begged him to empty his bowels in h er\nmouth instead. When he’d dressed her in some of her old clothing,\nwhich was loose and baggy by now, she went and soiled herself the\nfirst time she needed to go, after chewing her shirt in half and\ntearing her bra off because “God told me He loved my tits”. And\nif he left her unsupervised, she would scurry back into the bathroom\nso she could take up her old position. No, as much as it pained him\nto ever admit defeat, Helen was just too far gone to be worth the\neffort. She’d never be anything but a toilet now.

\n
\n

“But,\nbut where is she?”\nChristine asked urgently.

Jordan noticed the worried glances\nthe plumber kept giving his wife while he inspected the available\nspace. If this kept up, the man might actually feel sorry for her. \nThat wouldn’t do at all. “Sorry,” he told the plumber, “my\nwife is just being a tad silly. The old toilet had a lot of\nsentimental value to her, right dear?”

\n
\n

\nChristine swallowed,\nknowing better than to argue. “Y-yes, master, it… it was my\nfavorite toilet… I…I loved using it every day…”

\n
\n

\n“You and me both,\ndear, but this new toilet will be more convenient. As for the old\none, I found some folks who were happy to take it off our hands. \nThey’d been looking for one just like it for their own home. Of\ncourse, they’re not as handy as I am, so the next time it backs up\nwill be the last, but it might last another couple years if they’re\ncareful.” Jordan patted his wife’s head, drinking in the look of\nmisery on her face. She sniffled, and a few tears ran down.

\n
\n

\n“I think we’re\ngood to bring the new one,” said the plumber awkwardly, “but, uh…\nI don’t mean to interrupt your… farewell? But is there another\nbathroom I could use before I get started?” He gave them a\nsheepish grin. “Sorry, I hate to be a bother, it’s just I’ve\nbeen on the clock since four, and it’s been a hell of a day, had to\nkeep hauling ass from one side of the city to another and I’m about\nready to burst by now.”

\n
\n

\n“Of course, of\ncourse,” Jordan said pleasantly. “It’s no trouble at all. \nChristine, love, show the man the other bathroom he can use.”

\n
\n

\nHis wife wiped away\ntears and nodded. “Y-yes, master, right away.” She faced the\nplumber and shifted into a kneeling position. “The bathroom is\nright here, sir.” She opened her mouth and waited.

\n
\n

\nThe plumber gave her\na dumbfounded look, and then looked at Jordan, who nodded and smiled\nto encourage him. “She loves the taste,” Jordan confirmed. \n“Can’t get enough of the stuff. I only ended up using the actual\ntoilet about half the time myself, because she was always so\ndesperate for it, isn’t that right?”

Christine nodded. \n“I’m a dirty piss slut,” she told the plumber, doing her best\nto speak without actually closing her mouth. “I’d be so grateful\nif you fed me a salty treat.”

\n
\n

That\nseemed to do the trick, and the man fumbled with his belt, revealing\na short, fat cock that had an almost tangible stench. Jordan made a\nmental note to have her give it a thorough cleaning before he left. \nThe plumber had no experience with pissing in a kneeling girl’s\nmouth and his stream struck her forehead at first, but he quickly\nadjusted, feeding her the rest while urine trickled down her cheeks. \nHe’d been right; he had\nbeen about to burst. His urine was dark and yellow, and it took more\nthan a full minute before the stream slowed. Christine crawled\nforward to catch every last drop, and when it petered out she gently\nsucked the tip of his cock in search of more. “Yum,” she said\nwhen she was done, and licked her lips. “Thank you so much, sir.”

\n
\n

\n“Oh, that’s, uh,\nno problem at all, ma’am,” said the plumber, still looking unsure\nof himself. “I’ll be back in a sec with your new toilet.”

\n
\n

\nIt took the man\nabout three hours to do the installation. He might have gone faster,\nbut Christine had proved to be a very distracting presence. After a\nheartfelt plea, he’d agreed to let her stay behind him while he\nworked so she could tongue his asshole. When she’d reached a hand\naround to begin gently stroking his cock, he’d nearly jumped\nthrough the ceiling, but soon she was steadily servicing him from\nboth ends while he did his best to focus on the plumbing. At one\npoint he’d been unable to endure any longer and spurted a load of\ncum out onto the bathroom floor. He’d apologized, looking\nembarrassed, but Christine had just giggled playfully and lapped it\nup before getting back between his cheeks and lightly teasing him\nwith her fingers to start getting him stiff again.

\n
\n

\n“Well, that, that\njust about does it,” he said eventually, after giving the new\ntoilet a flush to check that it was working properly. “I should\nget going…” Christine made a regretful sound as she pulled away\nand let him get his pants back on.

\n
\n

\n“So soon?”\nJordan asked. “Why don’t you stay a while and relax? My wife\nwould love to show you some of her hospitality.”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm hmm,”\nChristine agreed. She spread her legs to show the plumber her cunt\nand asshole, and begin fingering them both. “I have lots of warm,\ntight places for you to enjoy, sir. Please let me please you.”

\n
\n

The\nregretful look on the man’s face was echoed by the straining bulge\nin his pants. “I, uh, I’d really like to, ma’am, believe me,\nbut I’m still on the clock, and I already took too long here. If I\ndon’t get a move on, I’m not going to have a job by\nsunset.”

“You don’t have to worry about that,” Jordan\nsaid smoothly. “I gave your employers a call while you were\nworking, and told them there were some leaky holes here that might\ntake you all day to properly plug. They were reluctant about it at\nfirst, but when I offered to pay them fifty times the hourly rate, in\nadvance, they were very\nhappy to offer your services.” He winked at the man. “And I’ll\ndo the same with your tip, too, if you’re willing to do us this\nfavor.”

\n
\n

\nA few minutes later,\nthe plumber was pounding Christine from behind with heavy strokes\nthat made her entire body shake, his fat belly bouncing against her\nbutt cheeks. At Jordan’s suggestion, she was standing with her\nlegs spread and her head deep in the toilet bowl while her hands\ngripped the sides, the toilet lid resting on the back of her head. \nAs the man fucked her and she enthusiastically matched his pace, she\nflushed the toilet every minute or so to make the water she was\nsubmerged in swirl around her face.

\n
\n

\n“Don’t mind me,”\nJordan told them, squeezing around to get himself next to the toilet.\n “Just need to use the facilities.” He lifted the lid, pissed on\nthe back of his wife’s head, and then let the lid drop onto her\nagain. “Ahh, much better. What do you think, love? I bet you’re\nnot even missing that old, used up toilet at all anymore, aren’t\nyou?” Christine let out a sob, but made a muffled sound of\nagreement through the toilet water. Jordan smiled and left the two\nof them to their fun.

\n
\n

Chapter\nThirty

\n
\n

\nChristine's screams\nrang out as Jordan struck her again with the whip. There were\nalready scores of bloody lines across her back and front, but his\nanger hadn't even begun to feel sated.

\n
\n

\"You\nugly, ungrateful cunt!\"\nhe shouted as he whipped her again, this time right across her\nbreasts. The blow was hard enough to make her body swing back and\nforth, suspended in the air by her arms. \"I feed you! I take\ncare of you! I provide you with a bed to sleep in and a house to\nlive in, you'll never have to work a day in your life, and all I\nask!\" His hand was gripping the leather handle so tightly that\nhis palm had begun bleeding slightly. \"All I ask is that you\nshow me the respect that I deserve!\"

\n
\n

\nJordan had almost\nforgotten what humiliation felt like. How painful it was to have\nsomeone look down on him. Especially this cheap fucktoy of a wife. \n\"I'm sorry,\" she was moaning with every breath she could\nmanage. \"I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry...\"

\n
\n

\nThings had been\ngoing so well too, before she'd fucked it all up. They'd spent the\nlast month on a cruise in the Caribbean. Bitch had been left behind,\nof course; Jordan had bought her an extra large bag of dry dog food\nand she had the garden hose to drink from. As long as she carefully\nrationed her own portions - not her mates, who were welcome to eat as\nmuch as she wanted - she would probably be able to survive.

\n
\n

\nThere had been no\nend of lovely women displaying themselves for him like he was at a\nbuffet. Meanwhile, Christine had been making friends down in the\ndepths of the ship. Her homework had been to obtain a used condom\nfrom every male crew member. Word of the slutty beauty willing to do\nanything for some cum spread quickly, and it hadn't taken men long to\ntake advantage. She'd been fucked raw at least ten times as often as\nwith protection, forced to perform every disgusting act the crew\ncould think of to earn those little bags of jizz.

\n
\n

\nJordan had fucked\nmore than fifty gorgeous women by the end of the cruise, but his\nfavorite had been a busty Brazilian woman he'd seen sunbathing. \nShe'd been on the cruise by herself, which meant that no one noticed\nwhen Jordan's foot locker became her new sleeping quarters. He had\ngotten so used to his girls being aware of his powers, and it was a\nsheer delight to watch the woman run away from him the first day he\nused her, screaming at the top of her legs while his cum stained her\nlegs and sat in her belly. He’d appeared “out of nowhere” in\nfront of her and dragged her back through time to when she was first\nbound spread-eagled to his bed. Her terror when she realized that\nthere was no escaping him had been more than enough to get him hard\nagain. He'd put Gabriela through her paces and then some over the\nmonth, enjoying the fresh tears she shed at every new experience he\nintroduced her to.

\n
\n

By\nthe end, the cruise had been in some disarray, what with half the\ncrew off fucking Christine at any given moment, and a rash of women\ngetting violently assaulted whenever they were alone somewhere. \nThere was something refreshing about not\nrewinding after each rape, letting his playmates stumble away with\nhis cum dribbling from every hole. He made sure they never saw him,\nbut there was nothing quite like the joy of passing a previously\nhaughty, confident woman in the hall and observing the way she now\ncringed at every man's glance, wondering which one had stolen her\ndignity. \n

\n
\n

\nA wonderful cruise,\nbut too messy to leave alone, so he'd rewound him and Christine back\nto before they left. And that was when it happened. Jordan had\ndeveloped an intuitive feel for traveling back in time, but it wasn't\nimpossible to get wrong. He'd taken them back to breakfast time,\nwhen he'd been in the middle of enjoying his food while Christine\nknelt in her usual spot under the table.

\n
\n

\nAnd the bitch bit\nhim.

\n
\n

\nNormally it wouldn't\nhave even worked, but his power had taken just the barest of a second\nto activate, as it sometimes did after rewinding long periods, and\nthat had been enough time for her teeth to break the skin. He knew\nit hadn't been intentional. She hadn't been expecting to suddenly\nfind him balls deep in her throat, and she'd instinctively bit before\nshe knew what she was doing. It would've been punishment enough to\nfuck her up the ass with a corkscrew, or make her spend the day\ncleaning the toilet with her tongue (one of her weekly chores that\nhad become far less interesting without her mother around).

\n
\n

But\nhe'd seen it. She'd tried to hide it from him, but he'd seen it: her\nsmile. She'd been laughing at him, at stupid nerdy Jordan Seeler\ngetting teeth marks on his cock. His own wife\nmocking him!

\n
\n

\nHe finally realized\nthat she'd stopped begging him for mercy a few minutes ago. Weak\nlittle bitch had gone and died from blood loss again. Like he'd let\nher get off that easily. He grabbed her leg and rewound them about\nan hour.

\n
\n

\nHe had the cattle\nprod back in his hand now, and he sunk its prongs deep into her right\nbreast, skewering her on it before pulling the trigger. Christine\nshuddered and pissed herself as thousands of volts ran through her. \nHe didn't let go until he smelled smoke and cooked meat, and then he\nrewound them both so he could repeat the process with her left tit.

\n
\n

\nAfter killing her\nlike that another dozen times, he rewound to the blowtorch, and\nslowly wrote words like STUPID CUNT and WORTHLESS SLUT all over her\nflesh with it. Then he went back to the pincers, to the sandpaper,\nto the knife, to the hammer.

\n
\n

\nBy the time he\nstarted to calm down, he'd cycled through the instrument of torture\nfour times backwards and forwards, and the noises his wife was making\ndidn't even sound human anymore. He grabbed her chin and examined\nher face. There was no trace of her earlier attitude anymore, just\nmisery and pain. Good. That was how it should be.

\n
\n

\nHe cut her down and\nfed her his cock, and she was so grateful he'd stopped hurting her\nthat she gave what might have been her best blowjob in years. When\nhe was done, she rolled onto all fours almost before he'd stopped\nspurting, and reached her hands back to peel apart her ass cheeks and\noffer herself up. He didn't say no.

\n
\n

\nAs he rode her ass,\nhe put a hand around her neck. Christine gagged as he throttled her,\nbut didn't try to resist, or even slow down the passionate movements\nof her hips. “The only reason you’re still alive right now,”\nhe told her, “is that you feel good on my cock.” She did her\nbest to nod in agreement. “Say it.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m… only…\nalive… right now… because… I feel… good… on your… cock…”\nshe gasped, her face turning red as she choked. She didn’t let her\nhips falter.

\n
\n

\n“You are just\nfilthy, used up fuckmeat.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m just…\nfilthy… used up…fuckmeat…”

\n
\n

\n“And what am I?”

\n
\n

\nHer eyes had almost\nrolled up into the back of her head now, and she was drooling, but\neven someone as stupid as his wife had the sense to keep fucking him\nback. “You are… you… perfect… wonder… ful… amazing…\nlove you… love you so much…”

\n
\n

“And\nif you ever fucking forget any of that again,” he swore as he began\nto cum in your ass, “I’ll have to find ways to really\nmake you hurt.”

\n
\n

\n“Th… tha…\nthank… you…” She passed out before he was done cumming, the\nmoment marked by her bladder spraying piss all over the floor. He\nfinally released her throat then, letting her take another breath.

\n
\n

\nBy the time she woke\nup, his hand was throttling her again, and his stiff cock was plowing\nher cunt as she laid face down in her puddle of piss. Before he\ncould even speak, she began mumbling. “’m a dumb… ugly cunt…\nnothing to offer… but tight holes… and you’re handsome…\ngenius… brave… I’m so lucky you’re… my husband…”

\n
\n

\nJordan found himself\nsmiling as she kept extolling his virtues and her own faults. It was\na good start. He still had a lot more punishment to deal out before\nhe was satisfied that she’d remember her place, but it was a good\nstart.

\n
\n

Chapter\nThirty One

\n
\n

\nIt always made\nRandall feel guilty and disgusted to watch his daughter’s\npornography. He did it anyway.

\n
\n

\nThere were any\nnumber of excuses he could have told himself to rationalize what he\nwas doing. Christine was already a proper adult in her twenties who\nhadn’t lived in the same household for nearly four years now. His\ndaughter made it clear during her monthly visits - which lasted all\nday and took place almost entirely in the bedroom - that there was\nnothing she loved more than knowing he was watching her “artwork”.\n And he was a bachelor, living in a house that was far too big for a\nsingle person, who otherwise had nothing else to bring him joy in\nlife. Randall could think of dozens of reasons why what he was doing\nwasn’t really a failing of his character.

\n
\n

\nBut he ignored all\nof them. It was irrelevant what his relationship with Christine was\nlike these days, or whether she approved of his habit, or the state\nof his life in general. He masturbated to his daughter’s videos\nbecause she was the most beautiful woman he’d ever known, and he\nwas too weak to overcome his own libido. He knew that he was many\nthings, and most of them were terrible, but he would at least be\nhonest with himself.

\n
\n

\nHe leaned back in\nhis chair, unzipped his pants, and fished out his cock as a smiling\nChristine appeared on his computer screen. “Hi, Daddy,” she said\ncheerfully. “I hope I can make you spurt some more great big loads\ntoday!” She always talked to him directly like this, as though the\nvideos were for him and him alone. In a way they were: they were\nsent directly to him first. But they always appeared online about a\nday later, and as far as he could tell, they were exactly the same. \nShe seemed to feel no shame about their relationship, or shyness\nabout displaying it to others. That was alright; he had more than\nenough shame for the both of them.

\n
\n

\nRandall had never\nvisited her house (and was in no hurry to, not if his son-in-law\nwould be there), but the room she was in was as familiar as any in\nhis own home by now. The studio room had been designed exclusively\nfor her porn shoots. There were multiple cameras embedded in the\nwalls to capture every angle, cuffs and chains and ropes attached to\nevery surface to allow self bondage, and every kind of sex toy\nimaginable strewn about. Right now, she was suspended in midair by\nthree ropes. One was tied off to her hair, and the other two went\naround her ankles. Her legs were in a V position, feet pointing at\nthe ceiling, that left her crotch and ass on full display. Next to\nher and within arms reach was a stool with a cardboard box sitting\natop it, its contents hidden.

\n
“Hmm, what\nshould we do today?”Christine mused, tapping her chin in an\nexaggerated display of thought. “I know!” Her lips curved up\ninto a wicked smile. “It’s been a long time since we really\nstreeeeeetched my asshole, hasn’t it Daddy?” She giggled. “Not\nsince the last time you stuffed your fat cock into it. Why don’t \nwe see just how badly we can ruin it today?”

\n
\n

Randall\nstarted to lightly stroke himself as she reached into the cardboard\nbox and pulled out a long black dildo, giving its head a playful\nkiss. “We’ll need to properly lubricate this, of course,” she\nsaid before running over tongue over it. After a few seconds, she\nstopped grimacing. “Bleck!” she complained unhappily. “This\nthing tastes awful. \nWe need to freshen it up a little.” Christine brought the dildo\ndown to her crotch. “I could stick this in my juicy, wet cunt to\nget nice and smooth and slippery,” she said. “But I know\nsomething that will taste even better than pussy juice.”

\n
\n

\nAfter a second, she\nbegan to urinate, her pee stream striking the dildo. She rotated the\nfake dick around, trying to get her urine all over it, and when she\nwas done she brought it up to her mouth and sucked on the head. \n“Mmmmmm,” she purred. “Much better!” Randall had treated\nhis daughter to innumerable ice cream cones over the years, but she’d\nnever displayed half as much eagerness and pleasure licking those as\nshe did the urine soaked dildo. “Yum, yum, yum,” she said after\na few minutes. “Okay, Daddy, let’s see if my piss and drool make\ngood lube!”

\n
\n

\nChristine offered no\nfurther preamble as she positioned the dildo and began cramming it\ninside of her. The body fluids on it didn’t appear to be helping\nat all, but she showed no sign of discomfort, biting her lower lip\nand closing her eyes in pleasure as she forced it in deeper. Once it\nwas in, she pulled it back out slowly, letting the camera catch how\nher rectum clung to the shaft as though it didn’t want to let go. \n“See how hungry my butt is, Daddy?” she asked. “It’s craving\nmore of your thick, salty cum.”

\n
\n

When\nit popped out of her, leaving her asshole gaping, she brought the\ndildo back up to her mouth. “Now it’s really\na tasty treat,” she said happily, holding it up to the camera to\nshow off the brown streaks on it before attacking it with her tongue\nonce more. When she stopped a few minutes later, she held it up\nagain to show her audience how thoroughly she’d cleaned it.

\n
\n

\nThen it was time to\nfeed it back into her butt, the entry much easier now that she’d\nloosened up. She pumped herself with it a couple times before\npulling it out for another tongue bath. This cycle continued for\nabout half an hour before she was satisfied and left the dildo lodged\ndeep inside of her. Randall had already finished once, and was\nstarting stiffen again when Christine reached into the box and pulled\nout a second, identical dildo. “That was just the warm up,” she\nsaid. “But you already knew I take a bigger cock than that up\nthere every night, didn’t you Daddy?” He grimaced at the thought\nof her and Jordan. No matter what she told him, he would never trust\nthat little creep.

\n
\n

\n“Now, I’m all\nout of piss to lube this one up with,” she said, giving the camera\na little pout before brightening up. “But I brought something fun\nto use instead!” She produced a jar of hot sauce from the\ncardboard box. “What better to satisfy my greedy guts than\nsomething hot and spicy?” She dipped the dildo in the jar and\nstirred it around, making sure it was fully coated before taking it\nout. “Here I go, Daddy!”

\n
\n

\nHer asshole already\nlooked comically stuffed with the one dildo, but Christine pulled on\none of her butt cheeks while trying to wedge the tip in alongside the\none already in her. “Sometimes master brings someone to play with\nme,” she confided to the camera. “And I get to do this with some\nlive, warm cocks. Oh God, I love getting double butt fucked! It’s\nsuch a privilege to get to satisfy two men at once with the same\nfilthy shithole.” Her asshole soon gave up the fight, and\nstretched to allow the second dildo entry.

\n
\n

\nRandall’s daughter\nstarted to twitch in her suspension as the hot sauce covered dildo\ntraveled into her bowels. “Oh that, that, that feels so good,”\nshe insisted. “Oh Daddy, your slutty little girl loves the way her\nasshole is burning while she stuffs a second dick into it! This is\nwhat I was born for!”

\n
\n

\nOnce the initial\nentry was successful, she followed the same routine as before,\nregularly taking it out and licking it clean. Before each tongue\nbath, however, she would scoop some of the hot sauce out of the jar\nand pop it in her mouth, swishing it around while she sucked on the\ndildo. And before reinserting the dildo each time, she would give it\na fresh dunk into the hot sauce jar. By the time the sauce covered\ndildo was buried next to the first, her lips and tongue were swollen\nand her face was flushed. “For most people, this would be the\nabsolute limit,” Christine said. “But let’s demonstrate what\nan experienced anal slut is capable of.” She took out a third\nidentical dildo. “Now what should we lube this one with? Hmmmm…\nwe’re going to need something reaaaaaaaally good to fit this one\nin. How about… yeah!”

\n
\n

\nShe closed her eyes,\nand all expression on her face faded away. She trembled, then tears\nbegan to trickle past her closed eyelids. Christine cried for about\nten seconds, then opened her eyes and blinked the rest away. “I\nwas thinking about how awful my life would have been if I’d never\nmet master,” she told the camera with a cheeky grin. “Stuck in\nsome boring old job with a boring old husband… I might not have\neven gotten the chance to fuck my own father. Isn’t that the\nsaddest thing you’ve ever heard, Daddy?”

\n
\n

\nShe caught a single\ntear with her index finger and pressed it against the head of the\ndildo, swirling it around to spread the miniscule amount of liquid. \n“Perfect!” she declared. “Just the right amount of lube for a\nslut like me! Now, this is dangerous for any who hasn’t been\nfucked up the ass thousands of times already, so don’t try this at\nhome!” She wiggled her packed ass and winked. “Unless you’ve\ngot me in your home, anyway. You can do whateeeeever you like to a\nfucktoy like me. My Daddy certainly does, don’t you?”

\n
\n

\nThis one took the\nlongest to fit in, long enough that Randall had finished a second\ntime and was getting in the mood for a third by the time it was\nburied to the hilt, forming a crude triangle inside her. There was a\nbit of red leaking from her stretched anal ring, and it didn’t look\nlike hot sauce. “See how amazing I am, Daddy?” Christine asked. \n“And don’t worry, there won’t be any permanent damage. I’ll\nbe as tight as always for you next time w-” The picture abruptly\nchanged. It was still Christine, but she was in a bedroom now. \nInstead of the professional looking setup he was used to from her\nvideos, this one looked like it was from a camera phone.

\n
\n

\nRandall’s daughter\nlooked miserable, and it wasn’t hard to tell why. She was on her\nstomach, her ass in the air, and her husband was behind her with his\nhand around her throat, choking her as he violently fucked her. Her\nwrists were bound behind her back, and her legs had been tied to the\nbed posts. “Help me,” she mouthed silently. The scene lasted\nless than two seconds before changing again.

\n
\n

\n“-e meet” said\nChristine proudly, back in the filming room.

\n
\n

\nRandall didn’t\nwaste time closing the video. He just got up and ran. He was so\nanxious that he dropped his keys while trying to start up the car,\nand nearly hit someone backing out of his driveway, but he made it\nonto the road without any serious incident.

\n
\n

\nChristine was in\ntrouble, that was obvious. Randall wanted to kick himself. For\nyears he’d had his doubts about how much his daughter really wanted\nthis life of hers. He’d privately questioned her about it more\nthan once, wondering if Jordan was coercing her with blackmail or\nsomething. Every time she’d been perfectly persuasive, talking him\nabout of his fears and convincing him that she was exactly where she\nwanted to be. But even if she’d been telling the truth all those\ntimes, that message she’d snuck into her video meant that something\nhad clearly changed. Randall knew he was a failure as a father and a\nhusband and probably as a human being in general, but there was no\nway in hell he was just going to stand around while his daughter\nneeded help.

\n
\n

\nHe pulled onto the\nhighway, cursing the traffic. It was going to take another twenty\nminutes to reach Christine’s house, and every passing second made\nhim feel like he was about to explode. He pressed down on the gas,\ndetermined to get there as soon as humanly possible.

\n
\n

\n“Did you enjoy\nthat masturbation session, Mr Summers?” Jordan asked from the\npassenger seat.

\n
\n

\nRandall gaped at\nhim, bewildered by his son-in-law’s sudden appearance. Where had\nhe come from?! There was no way he wouldn’t have noticed him\ngetting in the car, and they were going eighty down the highway! But\nanger replaced confusion. The slimy little bastard! He tried to\nreach out and slug the son of a bitch, but his hands wouldn’t move.\n Somehow Jordan had duct taped them to the steering wheel! He felt\nmore duct tape on his mouth, gagging him.

\n
\n

\nJordan smiled. “I\nwanted to keep this civilized. So just listen for a minute, Mr\nSummers, and let me talk. First, let me confirm that your worst\nfears are true: I’ve been raping Christine against her will since\nhigh school, and so have you. She has never once had the slightest\nsexual interest in you, but I thought it would be funny to make her\nfuck her own father. And it was! You should see the way she cries\nafter every one of those videos she makes where she flirts with you. \nSometimes she’s so disgusted she has to go throw up in the toilet. \nI’m sure that’s one thing Helen doesn’t miss, wherever she\nis.”

\n

Randall\nscreamed at the boy through his gag, but his fury just seemed to\namuse Jordan. “As long as we’re getting this all out in the\nopen, I was raping your wife for a long while too,” Jordan told\nhim. “Thanks for leaving me her virgin ass, by the way. Very nice\nfuckhole. I gave her away a few months ago after I got tired of\nusing her as a toilet. I think\nshe’s still alive, but I’m not sure, and I don’t care enough to\ncheck. And can’t forget Bitch. I mean Rachel.” He snapped his\nfingers. “No, sorry, Rebecca, that was her name. Rebecca. Been\nraping Rebecca almost as long as Christine. Longer kinda, relatively\nspeaking. But at this point, I’m pretty sure our three dogs have\nfucked her ten times more than I ever have. I’ll admit, back when\nI fucked her up so badly - I’m the reason for all her injuries and\nweird behavior, by the way - even I never expected that she’d spend\nthe rest of her life living in my backyard as a convenient bitch for\nmy real dogs.”

\n
\n

\nAll this new\ninformation was overwhelming, and none of it made any sense. One\nthing came through clearly, though: everything that had gone wrong in\nhis life over the last few years, it was all this man’s fault. \nRandall struggled with the duct tape, trying to tear himself away\nfrom the steering wheel. “I wouldn’t waste my time if I were\nyou,” said Jordan. “You pulled it off the first couple times,\nbut I doubled the amount of tape since last time. And if the duct\ntape doesn’t work, I’m not above nailing those hands down to make\nyou behave.”

\n
\n

\n“Let me give you\nthe good news,” Jordan continued. “Your fucktoy daughter didn’t\nactually send you a secret message asking for your help. That little\nslut is too well trained to even think of doing something like that. \nThe bad news is that I did.” He grinned. “It’s a game I like\nto play with your fleshlight. I hide some embedded messages in her\nvideos, and she has to find and remove them before sending them out,\nor else things like this will happen. She’s done a really good job\nover the years of keeping track, but everyone has a bad day.” He\nleaned in closer. “Can I share a secret? She didn’t actually\nmake a mistake this time, either. I just stuck that message in after\nthe fact. It’s been fun sending her to your house to get raped\nevery month, but I figure you’ll eventually start asking annoying\nquestions and sticking your nose where it doesn’t belong. Besides,\nit’s going to be delightful when she thinks this is all her fault.”

\n
\n

\nJordan rubbed his\nchin thoughtfully. “I think we’ve covered all the highlights. \nRaped every woman you care about, sent your wife off to die\nsomewhere, turned one of your daughters into a literal brain damaged\nbitch, tricked you into to raping the other one, forced her to create\na bunch of humiliating videos for you to jack off too… is that\neverything? Oh, and I cut your brakes. It’s kind of minor in the\ngrand scheme of things, but it will be pretty relevant in a minute.”\n He patted Randall on the shoulder, making the man seethe. “One\nlast thing: by the time you crash into that traffic jam up ahead, I’m\ngoing to be balls deep in your daughter. I’m think I’m in the\nmood for cunt right now, but I’ll probably enjoy that asshole while\nI share what I just did to you. Depending on how badly you crash,\nyou might live long enough to die while she’s guzzling my cum. \nJust a nice little mental image for you to reflect on at the end of\nyour life.”

\n
\n

\nHe vanished as\nsuddenly as he’d appeared, and the duct tape went with him. \nRandall stomped on the brakes, but the car didn’t respond, and he\ncould already see the line of stopped cars ahead of him. In his last\nfew seconds, he screamed his daughter’s name.

\n
\n

Chapter\nThirty Two

\n
\n

\n“Please, you have\nto leave,” Christine begged, twisting her head to look back at\nDanny. “He’ll be back any minute.”

\n
\n

\nDanny slammed her\nhead back down against the kitchen table. The thump that produced\nwas satisfying enough that he did it a few more times just for fun. \n“That’s the idea, bitch! You and me are just killing some time\nfirst.” The woman who’d helped ruin his life was bent face down\nover the table, wrists cuffed behind her and his cock busy between\nher spread legs. “Me and Jordan have all kinds of catching up to\ndo.”

\n
\n

\n“You don’t\nunderstand, he will kill you,” Christine insisted. “Please, I\npromise I won’t tell him you were here!”

\n
\n

\nDanny tapped the\nbarrel of the gun he was holding against the back of her head. \n“We’ll see about that, bitch. But first I’ve got a reunion\nwith these holes of yours.”

\n
\n

\nHe’d had\neverything he ever wanted before these two showed up to fuck with\nhim: money, girls, respect. All of it gone now. His family had\ndisowned him after his conviction and his friends had all abandoned\nhim. Even his looks had been stolen from him; prison wasn’t kind to\nrich kids, nor to rapists, and being seen as both hadn’t done him\nany favors. But he’d made it. Six years. He’d endured six\nyears of that hell waiting for this. Not a day had gone by without\nhim thinking about the two things he needed to do when he finally got\nout: punish Jordan for setting him up, and punish Christine for\nhelping him. The fact that the two of them had gotten married just\nmade things easier. \n

\n
\n

\nHe’d gotten out\nlast week and immediately begun looking for an opportunity. As far\nas his probation officer was concerned, he was going out job hunting\nevery day, but his mornings and afternoons had been spent here,\nwatching their house from afar. Seeing how successful the little\nbastard had become over the years had only encouraged Danny. It had\ntaken longer than he’d expected, but Jordan had finally left for\nonce, giving Danny the chance for some alone time with Christine.

\n
\n

\nThe woman had only\ngotten freakier over the years. When he’d broken in, he hadn’t\nknown what he’d find her doing, but he definitely hadn’t expected\n“giving herself an enema in the bathtub”, let alone filming it\nwith a smile. And her sister, if that really was the filthy one-eyed\nchick in the backyard getting fucked by a dog, was even worse. \nFreaks, the both of them.

\n
\n

\nBut that was okay. \nDanny liked freaks. “You must be thirsty, huh Christine?” He\npicked up the bowl that he’d forced her to expel the enema liquid\ninto. “Time for another drink.” He set the gun down just long\nenough to grab a handful of blonde hair and pull her head back so\nthat he could pour more of the filthy liquid down her throat.

\n
\n

\nChristine sputtered,\nbut swallowed all of it like the kinky slut she’d always been. She\nwas secretly loving this shit, he just knew it. After being stuck\nwith that tiny dicked wuss Jordan all these years, she probably\ncouldn’t get enough of his cock, even if she wouldn’t admit it. \nThat gave him an idea, one that she was going to love. “You really\nwant me to leave, bitch? Then get my cum in all three of these\nfuckholes of yours. If you can do that before Jordan gets home, I’ll\nleave and let him live.”

\n
\n

\nJust like he’d\nknown she would, Christine began to fuck him back frantically, happy\nfor the excuse. Her hips rolled as her cunt hungrily swallowed him\nup and just as eagerly spat him back out, her ass cheeks drumming a\nfast beat against his crotch. Danny hadn’t been with anyone since\nthat day in the bathroom six years ago, and within seconds his balls\nwere demanding release. He didn’t fight it, letting that slutty\ntwat wring out his load.

\n
\n

\nInstead of pulling\nout, he began to smack her upturned ass. Faded bruises and welts\ntold him that it was far from the first time she’d been spanked,\nbut Christine reacted beautifully, squealing and squirming after each\nblow. “Fucking pain slut,” he said, and spat on her back, his\ncock already beginning to stir to life inside her.

\n
\n

\n“Yes,” she\nagreed, panting. “I’m just a worthless pain slut! Punish my ass\nfor being such a dirty bitch!” That sounded like a good idea to\nhim, so once her cheeks were glowing red and she was weeping from the\npain, he pulled his stiff cock out from her cunt. It sucked on him,\nnot wanting to let go, and he almost decided to blow his second load\nin there too, but her asshole was calling to him.

\n
\n

\nHe spread her red\ncheeks wide apart with his thumbs. If the flecks of white in the\nenema liquid hadn’t been enough of a clue, her asshole’s worn and\nslightly gaping appearance made it clear that it saw heavy use. \n“Didn’t anyone ever tell you that your asshole was supposed to\nlook like a starfish?” he taunted. “What you’ve got back here\nis a greedy little mouth, slut.”

\n
\n

\n“Please feed it\nwith your thick meat,” she begged. “I’m going to die if I\ndon’t feel your hot cum in my guts soon.” Her invitation made\nhis cock pulse, and he quickly directed it towards the small opening,\nnot worrying about lubing himself up first. His cum and her juice on\nhis shaft were already more than she deserved. Christine’s anal\nring put up no resistance, and Danny slid into her bowels easily. It\nfirmed up behind him though, a tight band of pressure that stroked\nhis cock as he moved inside her. The butt slut moaned and wagged her\nass from side to side as he began to fuck her.

\n
\n

\nMaybe he wouldn’t\nkill her after all, Danny considered as he enjoyed her poop chute. \nHe’d been planning to make Jordan watch him off her, and then take\nhis time torturing the twerp to death. But it really would be a\nshame to waste such a sexy fucktoy. Maybe he could just keep her\nhere like this. His time spent spying on them had shown him that\nthey already spent their lives like recluses. If he buried Jordan in\nthe backyard and locked Christine in her own basement or something\nwhenever he was out, would anyone even notice? Probably not. He\ncould slip right into Jordan’s life, the same way he’d slipped\ninto the man’s wife. Her asshole clenched him like a fist,\nwordlessly demanding his seed. He’d give her the chance to\npersuade him, he decided. Kill Jordan first, slowly, and then tell\nher he could be convinced to let her live, if she could make it worth\nhis while. The slut would be happier with him anyway. He knew how\ngirls like her should be treated.

\n
\n

\nDanny was almost\nready to spurt in her when he heard the front door open and Christine\nfroze. “I’m sorry,” she whispered. “I’m so sorry, I\ntried to be fast enough.”

\n
\n

\n“Shut up bitch,”\nhe whispered back harshly. “Or the first bullet will be for you.”\n He trained his gun on the hallway, waiting to see Jordan appear.

\n
\n

\nWhen he did, Danny\nalmost didn’t recognize him. He’d been watching from afar\nbefore, and hadn’t gotten a good look at the bastard until now. It\nwasn’t just that he looked twenty years older than the last time\nhe’d seen him. Jordan had lost the cringing slouch he always used\nto have, and stood instead with his back straight, making him look\nnothing like the shrimpy nerd Danny remembered. Instead of his usual\nanxiety and shyness, he looked confident and relaxed, even as he took\nin the sight of his wife being raped on their kitchen table. “It’s\ngood to see you, Danny,” Jordan said. “How was prison?”

\n
\n

\n“Shut the fuck\nup,” Danny snarled. “And get down on your knees.”

\n
\n

“You\nknow, I would,” Jordan said. “But my knees have been acting up\nlately. I’m not getting any younger, you know?” He laughed like\nhe’d just said something funny. “But please, don’t let me\ninterrupt you from raping my wife’s ass. I mean, it is\nrape, right Christine? Or did he seduce you away from me?”

\n
“Please don’t\nkill him,” Christine pleaded. “He’s harmless, I promise. He\ncan’t do anything to you!”

\n
\n

\n“Fuck you, bitch,”\nDanny snapped. He was already sick of that arrogant look on Jordan’s\nface. A bullet in the gut wouldn’t kill him anytime soon, and it\nwould teach the son of a bitch a little respect. He aimed and fired.

\n
\n

\nJordan seemed to\nflicker, and the bullet struck the kitchen floor behind him,\nshattering one of the tiles. “Oh Danny,” Jordan said with a\nsmile. “Danny, Danny, Danny.” He flickered again, and suddenly\nhis elbow was crunching into the blond man’s nose, making him howl\nin surprise and drop the gun. “She wasn’t talking to you.”

\n
\n

\nDanny scrambled for\nthe gun, his hard cock slipping out of Christine’s ass, but it was\nnowhere to be seen, not until he felt it press against his back. “It\nwas a short reunion,” Jordan told him, “but say goodbye, Danny.”

\n
\n

\nSome of the blood\nfrom his broken nose had run into Danny’s mouth, and he spat it\nout. This wasn’t how things were supposed to go! “Don’t…\ndon’t shoot,” he said quickly, terrified. “Please.”

\n
\n

\n“How about a\ncompromise?” Jordan asked. “I’ll give you five seconds to make\npeace with your death, okay? Five… four…”

\n
\n

\n“Please!”

\n
\n

“Three…\ntwo… one… zero!” Jordan pulled the trigger, and two things\nhappened: Danny pissed himself, and the gun clicked on empty. He\nheard Jordan laughing behind him as hot urine ran down his legs. “I\nwas joking, Danny,”\nhe said. “I’m not going to shoot you, I just want to talk! It’s\nbeen a long time, and we were such good friends back in high school,\nweren’t we?”

\n

\nShaking and still in\na daze about his brush with death, Danny allowed himself to be led to\none of the kitchen chairs. As soon as he sat down, ropes appeared\nbinding his arms and legs to it. He stared down at them in complete\nbewilderment, not understanding what was going on. “Confused?”\nJordan asked. “I’d explain, but that sounds like a waste of\ntime, and you were busy with my wife. Suck my good friend Danny’s\ncock while we chat, slave.”

\n
\n

\nChristine nodded and\nknelt, her wrists still behind her. Her mouth closed around Danny’s\ncock, and despite his terror, the sensation of her warm tongue on him\nsent pleasant shivers down his spine. He still vividly remembered\nthe throatfucking he’d given her six years ago, how her\ninexperience had made her choke and gag and eventually puke all over\nhim. There was no trace of that now. “She’s really good, isn’t\nshe?” Jordan asked, as if he could read the man’s thoughts. “You\nknow what they say: you practice something for ten thousand hours,\nand you become an expert at it.”

\n
\n

“I’ll\nleave,” Danny told him. “Honest. I’ll leave and you’ll\nnever see me again.” He didn’t know if he was lying or not, and\nhe didn’t care. Something crazy was going on here, and he wanted\nout.

Jordan nodded. He’d pulled out one of the other\nkitchen chairs to sit on. He and Danny faced each other in their\nseats, only Christine between them. “If that’s what you want. \nYou’re always welcome to come by and visit again, though. But\nrelax Danny,\nseriously! I’m not going to hurt you.”

\n
\n

\nDanny couldn’t\nexactly relax while he was tied to a chair with a beautiful woman\nsucking on his cock, but Jordan did sound sincere. He licked his\nlips. “You’re not?”

\n
\n

\nJordan held a hand\nup. “I’m not going to lay a finger on you. Swear to God.”

\n
\n

\n“Then… can I\nleave?” Danny asked.

\n
\n

“In\na minute,” Jordan told him. “See, I’m\nnot going to hurt you, but Christine is a different story. Slave,\nafter my good friend Danny cums in your mouth, chew his cock off.” \nChristine whimpered but kept sucking.

\n

\nDanny flinched at\nthe idea,and twisted his hips to try and get away from Christine, but\nthe bitch kept her lips tight around him. “You, you can’t be\nserious!” he protested. He couldn’t be. It had to be another\nsick joke. He struggled with the ropes, trying to break free.

\n
\n

\n“I’ll have her\ncauterize the wound just in case,” Jordan said as if he hadn’t\nspoken. “And we’ll drop you off at the hospital afterward. You\ncan tell them whatever story you want, as long as it doesn’t\ninvolve us. Tell them you tried to get a blowjob from a stray dog or\nsomething. And then you can do…” He shrugged. “Whatever you\nlike, really. Go enjoy life as a eunuch.”

\n
\n

\nDespite all of his\nterror, Christine’s warm and skilled mouth was making Danny’s\ncock twitch, and he realized that she was going to make him cum soon.\n He tried to fill his head with multiplication tables and baseball\nstatistics and anything else that could shut down his arousal, but\nher lips and tongue were relentless. They were going to do it, he\nrealized, the thought making his stomach twist up in knots of fear.\nThey were really going to do it. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I\nam! I mean it! I’m sorry for, for everything! For what I did to\nChristine and, and for trying to shoot you, and all the times I ever\nbullied you. I’m sorry, okay?!”

\n
\n

\nJordan leaned\nforward, looking much more engaged now. “Do you mean it?” he\nasked eagerly. “You’re really, truly sorry for all the times you\nhurt me?”

“Yes!” Danny screamed. He couldn’t hold\nback his orgasm much longer. The chair rattled and bounced around\nthe floor as he thrashed, but Christine followed wherever he went,\nhis cock trapped in her throat no matter how hard he squirmed. “Yes!\n I’m really, truly sorry! I was an asshole! I was, I was a piece\nof shit!”

\n
\n

\nJordan grinned. \n“That’s a good start, but it’s only half an apology. If you’ve\nbeen a piece of shit this whole time, Danny, what does that make me?”

\n
\n

\n“You’re um,\nyou’re smart, a-and better looking than me, and just…” Danny\nswallowed. “You’re just better than me, okay? You’re so much\nbetter than me!”

\n
\n

\n“Aww, that is\nreally sweet to hear,” said Jordan, patting the man’s knee before\nleaning back. “You do seem like you’ve learned your lesson,\ndon’t you?” He nodded to himself. “Alright, Danny, you know\nwhat?”

\n
\n

\n“What?” Danny\ngasped. It was too late; he’d gone over the edge. His cock pulsed\nand began to shoot into Christine. He stared at Jordan desperately\nas he emptied his load into the man’s wife, begging him to show\nmercy.

\n
\n

Jordan\nreturned his look with a sneer. “Fuck. You.\n Start chewing, slave.”

\n
\n

Chapter\nThirty Three

\n
\n

\nThe last few years\nhadn’t been kind to Hailey. Jordan was used to resetting his pets\nafter doing any serious damage to them, making sure to keep their\nbeauty for his own sake if nothing else, but Hailey’s owner had no\nsuch ability. Years of captivity had left her body covered with\nscars, especially the layers and layers of bite marks all over her\ntits. Huge patches of skin were mottled thanks to countless welts\nand bruises received during what she described to her parents as\nmotivational sessions. She wasn’t missing quite as many teeth as\nBitch, but while Jordan’s dog had had them removed to form a single\nconvenient hole, the redhead’s gaps were scattered and uneven, each\na permanent reminder of one long ago punishment session or another. \nSimilarly, each of the dozens of burn marks all over her stomach and\nthighs had their own story, commemorating a time she’d dared to\nstop smiling, or hesitated to obey an order, or any other grievous\nbreach of the rules she now lived by. In her frequent letters and\nvideos back home, every last incident had been recounted in great\ndetail, if not recorded for her family to witness themselves.

\n
\n

\nHailey had remained\nin close correspondence with her family starting from the day she’d\nmoved out, promising them in every message how happy she was to have\nfound someone who knew how treat her right. She was even allowed to\nreturn home unsupervised once a year on her anniversary, so that she\ncould assure her parents and siblings in person of how much she loved\nher lifestyle. She would happily discuss the highlights of her year,\nmake them rewatch all her favorite videos, and steadfastly refuse to\ndeviate from her diet, which was harsh enough that dog food was\nconsidered a rare treat for a good girl. Her owner didn’t know the\nfull extent of Jordan’s powers, but Jordan had shown him enough to\ndemonstrate that there was no fear of her saying anything she\nshouldn’t, or not faithfully traveling back home at the end of the\nday and locking herself within her cage to be found in the morning. \nShe had tried once, just once, to leave a hint about the true nature\nof her situation. Jordan had attended her brother’s funeral a few\nweeks later to pay his respects for the tragic accident.

\n
\n

\nHer red hair was as\nsilky and beautiful as ever, and stood out in stark contrast to the\nrest of her body. As Jordan understood it, her owner washed and\nshampooed it every day, usually with his cock in her mouth. He would\ntrim it for her regularly too, letting the scissors occasionally slip\nto nick the girl and make her squeal. He’d promised that when she\ndied someday, he would turn her hair into a wig for the next girl, so\nthat he could keep caressing those soft red locks while he was inside\nsomeone. Given that he was more than twice her age, it might have\nseemed hyperbole to discuss outliving her, but based on how much\nshe’d aged in just six years, Jordan had a hard time imagining her\nmaking it to a full decade.

\n
\n

Despite\nall the ways her outsides had been ravaged, leaving her scarred and\nburnt and disfigured, her insides… her insides were incredible.

\n
\n

\n“Oh, yes, yes,\nyes!” Hailey panted as Jordan fucked her doggy style, taking a cue\nfrom her owner and using her hair as reins. “Oh god yes, you’re\nso huge! Fuck me! Fuck me!” Her soft twat contorted around his\ncock, squeezing in a warm vise-like grip that threatened to wring\nout his cum the instant he gave in. Even though he’d already used\nher five times today, she made him feel like an inexperienced\nteenager again, only able to keep pumping by sheer force of will. \nThe mirror in front of them let him enjoy not only the mesmerizing\npendulum of her breasts as they swung with every thrust, but that\nperfect eager smile she’d been taught to wear.

\n
\n

\n“Oh god, master,\nplease!” she babbled. “Please let me taste your cum while I\nfinish! Please! Please! If my wet pussy doesn’t get to taste\nyour creamy jizz soon I’ll just die! Please feed me, master! \nPlease! Trying to be a good girl! Trying not to finish before you\ndo! Please! Have mercy and cum!” He only managed a few minutes\nbefore she was too much for him. He yanked her hair so hard that he\nnearly tore it out and shot his load into her while he screamed in\njoy, simulating an orgasm so convincingly that the dryness of her\nclenching cunt was the only tell that it was feigned.

\n
Jordan rolled\noff of her, exhausted, and she immediately moved to lap at his cock\nand get him ready for more. He pushed her away. “Not just yet,\nHailey,” he said, panting. “I’m not… not as young as I used\nto be… give me a minute.” She was what, twenty four or twenty\nfive right now? Jordan was certain that he was in at least his mid\nthirties. He was starting to put on some weight despite the constant\nexercise he got from Christine, and every morning it was a little\nharder to get out of bed, which meant his wife spent even more time\nkneeling between his legs and suckling him until he was ready to\nstart the day.

\n
\n

“Of\ncourse, master!” she assured him, snuggling up next to him instead,\none hand stroking his leg while she tenderly kissed his neck and\ncheek. “This day is all about whatever you\nwant! I’m just so happy to get to visit you again that I can’t\nhelp getting excited! I don’t wanna waste a moment!”

\n
\n

\nHe had a reunion\nwith Hailey about once every two years, and she was always this warm\nand loving around him. She was like this around her master too, but\nwith him it was something special. Hailey wasn’t worried that he’d\nbreak some bones or fuck her with a power drill or anything that\nmild. She knew that if she didn’t pass muster he’d do something\nfar meaner: take her back. With every year that passed, she gained\ndeeper appreciation of just how terrible spending the rest of her\nlife in slavery was going to be. And at the same time, that\nappreciation came coupled with the knowledge that it could be so much\nworse. Her owner had to worry about choking her to death when he\nstrangled her during sex, had to actually keep track of her nutrition\nso that she remained miserable but healthy, had to avoid beating her\nso hard that she’d bleed to death overnight. The knowledge of just\nhow much worse her already horrific life would be with a master who\nnever had to worry about those things, and in fact would actively\nenjoy pushing her body beyond its limits only to bring it back,\nmotivated her like no other threat could.

\n
\n

\n“Did I tell you\nabout Sandy?” he asked while they cuddled. She shook her head,\ntrying to hide the way she tensed at what she knew would be\nunpleasant news. “Passed away last August. She used to do this\nweekly show involving a horse, I’m sure you can guess the details,\nand one night the beast tore up her rectum so badly that she started\nbleeding internally. She spent four days pleading with her pimps\nand all her customers, telling everyone in earshot that she was\ndying and begging to be taken to the hospital. All it got her was\ncomplaints about her behavior, and she spent those last few days\nalive being beaten regularly and given no food outside of piss and\ncum. I made sure to visit her on the very last day, so I could feed\nher a final farewell load of cum. It wasn’t until she died a\ncouple hours after I left that they realized she hadn’t just been\nbeing a whiny crybaby. Isn’t that hilarious?”

\n
\n

\nHailey forced a\nchuckle that almost sounded real. “Yeah, what a dumb slut,” she\nagreed, and kissed his earlobe.

\n
\n

\n“Nadine’s gone\ntoo. That was about two months ago. Her boyfriend Darrell finally\ngot sick of making videos. I guess she’d been going out of her way\nto try and get him to stick around for a while: let him pawn all her\nstuff, let him whore her out to all his friends, even drugged her\nsister for his birthday so he could enjoy some fresh cunt. But\neventually, no matter how tight or obedient a slut is, you get\nbored, and then it’s time to dump them and moving on to something\nnew. You know what I’m talking about, right?”

\n
\n

\n“Yes master,”\nshe said, giving only the slightest shiver.

\n
\n

\n“So in the end, he\nkicked her out of her own apartment without a cent to her name. She\nwandered the streets all night trying to find someone to film and\nfuck her, but Darrell rides his bitches hard, you know? And he was\nas vicious with her off camera as he was on. Nobody wanted a worn\ndown, used up fucktoy, just like nobody would want to touch your\nfilthy hide, right?” He laughed, and she laughed with him. “So\nthe silly girl did the only thing she could think of: went and killed\nherself. Jumped right off a bridge. Didn’t want to wait and find\nout what I’d do to her.”

\n
\n

\n“Mmm, what a\ncoward,” Hailey purred. “That was better than she deserved.”

\n
\n

“That’s\nexactly what I said\nwhen I found out,” Jordan told her. “After all these years of\nenjoying her videos every morning, I couldn’t believe she would\njust off herself like that without even saying goodbye. So I had to\nbring her back, of course.”

\n
\n

\n“O-of course.”

\n
Jordan reached\nfor his pants next to the bed, and dug his phone out of his pocket. \n“I thought, what better goodbye than one final video, right? That\none never went up online though. Even the shadiest sites don’t\nallow snuff. Do you want to see it?” Without waiting for a\nresponse, he pulled it up on his phone and showed it to her.

\n
\n

\nHe didn’t watch\nthe video himself. He’d enjoyed it at least a hundred times by\nnow, often letting it play in the background while he enjoyed his\nwife. What he wanted to see was Hailey’s reactions. She struggled\nto hold onto her cheerful demeanor, but as Nadine’s screams began\nto come out of the speaker, her eyes were wild and terrified. \nJordan stroked her hair and listened as he watched Hailey try\ndesperately to keep up the act. Even with the phone turned away from\nhim, he was familiar enough with all the sounds to know exactly what\nwas going on screen at any given time. The first time she started\nbegging him to kill her was right after he’d finished breaking all\nher fingers and started in on her toes. The little high pitched\nwhine of disbelief signaled the moment he’d brought out the\nblowtorch. And when he finally drew the garrote tight, and she\nrealized she was at the end, there was a tiny sigh of mingled relief\nand despair that he’d never forget.

\n
\n

\nHailey broke around\nthe time he started force feeding Nadine trash, telling her that if\nhe had to go through all the trouble of burying her body, he might\nas well take care of his garbage at the same time. Her pretty green\neyes filled up with tears, and the dam broke all at once, the redhead\nsuddenly sobbing her heart out. By the time the video finished, she\nwas still crying and wailing, and he was rock hard from watching her.\n “You really were the smartest of the three for volunteering like\nyou did,” he told her. “They’re both dead and buried, and here\nyou are living large. For now, anyway.”

\n
\n

\nHe pulled her onto\nhis lap and she mounted his cock, obediently bouncing and squeezing\neven as she continued sobbing. “You were right, Hailey, we should\ntry to make the most of today. I mean, just look at you! I’m\nsurprised your owner hasn’t gotten rid of you already. What are\nthe chances that you’ll still be around in another two years,\nright?”

\n
\n

\nHis words made her\nsob harder, but she nodded her head. “Right,” she blubbered. \n“I-I’m just an ugly fuckpet who will probably die soon. Thank\nyou for… for…” She faltered, not knowing what to say.

\n
\n

\nJordan slapped her\nass. “You’re welcome, Hailey, for everything. What are old\nfriends for?”

\n
\n

Chapter\nThirty Four

\n
\n

\nBitch made a quiet\nwhimper as she licked Master Max's cock, trying to get him hard\nagain. The mastiff had already mated with her five times today, and\nhe seemed to be drained, but she was nothing if not persistent.

\n
\n

\nShe missed Master\nBailey. He'd been her first and favorite lover, and while the two\nmastiffs were wonderful, there had always been something special\nabout the german shepherd. The boys had been raised with her at\ntheir beck and call, and treated full access to a willing bitch as\njust another part of life, no different from begin given food and\ntaken for walks. Master Bailey, though, he'd always been full of\nsuch joy whenever he used her. Bitch had never felt more appreciated\nthan when the dog was eagerly mounting her.

\n
\n

\nMaster Rufus yawned,\nand she gave him a hopeful glance, her mouth still busy with his\nbrother. She ached to have him inside her just as badly as Master\nMax, but she didn't dare be so rude as to wake one of her masters. \nShe could only wait for him to wake on his own, and keep trying to\nencourage Master Max. If she was really, really lucky, he would wake\nwhile Master Max was using her and she’d get to enjoy both of them\nat once. The thought of two furry doggy dicks pounding her hard made\nher twat damp, and she used both her hands to frig herself furiously\nas she licked. There was no danger of cumming; she’d trained\nherself over the years not to be able to finish herself. Only The\nMaster’s fat cock or the Traitor’s lying tongue could do the\ntrick now.

\n
\n

\nBitch remembered,\nvaguely, that there had been a time when she didn't live out in the\nbackyard. When her days weren't spent making love to dogs and living\non their leftovers and body waste. She never tried to pursue those\nmemories, and when they rose up unbidden, she did her best to ignore\nthem. The before time had been full of pain, misery, and\nhumiliation. She was far happier as a dumb bitch.

\n
\n

\nThese days, she\noften forgot that she was even human. She spent so much time laying\nwith her masters, eating with them, conversing in the same barks and\ngrowls and yips, that it would come as a surprise when she looked\ndown and saw pale flesh instead of warm fur. In her dreams at least,\nshe was the way she meant to be: one of the pack, not trapped in a\ncrippled human body.

\n
\n

\nAs always, a tiny\npart of her brain protested what she was doing. She pushed it back\ndown like usual, drowning its vicious lies in happy truths. Being\nfucked by dogs wasn't disgusting, she yelled at herself. It was\nbeautiful and lovely. She loved being mounted, just as she loved\nsleeping outside and eating dog food and waking up to a hard kick to\nthe ribs every morning and filling her stomach with piss and shit. \nShe screamed sentiments like those to herself until she couldn't hear\nany other thoughts. It was simple, really. All she had to do was\nkeep it up, as she’d been doing every minute of every hour of every\nday, and the unpleasant thoughts in her head couldn't hurt her.

\n
\n

\n\"Heeeeeeere\nBitch,\" called The Master from the back door, and her spirits\nsoared. She gave Master Max a final loving lick, just because he\ncould, and trotted to The Master barking happily. The Master was so\nwonderful! Strong and kind and handsome and perfect in every way. \nShe was truly blessed to be his dog. The sight of him made old and\nburied feeling stir inside her: terror, mostly, shame, and just a\nhint of anger. She squashed them down immediately, shouting at\nherself how much she loved him.

\n
\n

\nStanding just behind\nThe Master was The Traitor, and Bitch didn’t try to mask the\nunpleasant feelings that the sight of her brought up. She let out a\nlow growl, wishing she could rip the woman’s throat out. It\nwouldn’t be the first time she’d done it, but The Master would\njust rewind it like always. He was far too loving and generous to\nleave such a vile cunt alive. Bitch couldn’t actually remember\nwhat The Traitor had done anymore, but it didn’t matter; the woman\ndeserved to suffer. When The Master let her punish The Traitor, it\nwas even more fun than being fucked by both dogs.

\n
\n

“Here\nBitch,” said The Master again, and Bitch hesitated. He was asking\nher to come inside. He never\nasked her to do that. The closest she’d ever come was crawling\nthrough the house to get to the van for their special weekly trips. \nThat was it. She was an outside dog who belonged in the backyard. \nEven during thunderstorms and snowstorms, she was expected to remain\nthere, huddled up with her masters to try and keep warm and dry. Not\neven the annual pesticide spray of the backyard was an exception. \nHer doggy masters would be brought inside for a week to keep them\nsafe, but Bitch would remain outside, sick and puking.

\n
\n

\n“Here Bitch,”\nThe Master repeated, a hint of impatience in his tone, and she\nquickly shoved away her fear and obeyed, padding through the door and\nentering the kitchen. The Master always knew best. Bitch’s job\nwas to be a good dog, and a good dog always did what she was told.

\n
\n

\nThe kitchen stank of\nhuman food. Bitch hated the way it made her stomach growl and her\nmouth drool. It was disgusting and filthy and she hated it, she\nreminded herself. It was nothing like the satisfying crunch of dry\ndog food, or the warm salty taste of piss. It was foul and gross and\nshe was so glad that The Master never ever forced her to eat any of\nit. He was so kind that he didn’t even make her eat his scraps\nanymore, saving those for Masters Max and Rufus.

\n
\n

\nThe Traitor was\nstaring at her with an odd expression, and Bitch growled at her\nagain. That was what she hated most about The Traitor, the way she\nwas always trying to deceive Bitch with smiles and soft words. One\ntime she’d even told Bitch that she loved her. The terrible lie\nhad brought up all kinds of wretched feelings and memories, and she’d\nhad to spend half a day working with The Master to make The Traitor\nscream before she felt better.

\n
\n

\n“Are you ready for\na fun game, Bitch?” The Master asked, and she nodded happily, glad\nfor the distraction. The Master’s games were always the best. She\ndidn’t hate them one bit.

\n
\n

*********

\n
\n

“Bark! Bark!\nBark!” Bitch said as loudly as she could. The Traitor was dead\nagain.

\n
\n

\nIt only took a\nminute for The Master to arrive, and when he did Bitch let herself\nfall back to the floor from where she had been clutching the wall.\nThe Master looked pleased… and hard… and she hoped that he was\ngoing to reward her by giving her his cock, which she hadn’t gotten\nto enjoy in a very long time, but instead he just took her hand and\ntouched The Traitor and a few seconds later they were back where they\nstarted.

\n
\n

\nThe Traitor hung\nfrom the ceiling, her hands cuffed over her head as he feet dangled\njust an inch over the floor. Perfect and untouched… not even a\nbruise today. The Master must be spoiling her; he really was too kind\nfor his own good. She hadn’t seen The Traitor so pristine\nsince…Bitch winced as the thought tried to bring back more lying\nmemories. It took a minute to shout them down and remind herself how\nmuch she loved being The Master’s fuckpet, and she directed her\nirritation towards the woman responsible.

\n
\n

The\nTraitor was weeping, and the sight warmed Bitch’s heart. She\nhadn’t spoken yet, and that was good. The Master had told Bitch\nthat until she spoke, Bitch would get to do anything she wanted to\nher. Well, not anything:\nwhen they’d first begun hours ago, she’d started by ripping the\nwoman’s tongue out before she could utter a word, but The Master\nhad noticed it the first time he came back to revive her. He’d\nlaughed and praised Bitch for her ingenuity, but warned her not to do\nit again.

\n
\n

\nDespite having her\ntongue back, The Traitor hadn’t used it yet. The dog didn’t know\nwhy, and she didn’t care. If she was lucky, the woman would stay\nsilent forever. Of all the games that The Master had ever let her\nplay over the years, this one was easily Bitch’s favorite. \nThinking for a moment, she selected her next tool… a baseball bat\nwrapped in coil after coil of barbed wire. Then she started with The\nTraitor’s legs, and worked her way up.

\n
\n

\nIt was hard to\ncontrol the force of her swings… she had no balance anymore, not\nsince The Traitor had taken away her legs, and judging distance was a\nlittle bit hard with only one eye after The Traitor had burned out\nthe other one for the last time. She hit her too hard, too soon. The\nTraitor made a noise like a dying cat as all the ribs on her left\nside splintered with an eye-watering crack, and coughed up blood. She\nwasn’t going to last too much longer…

\n
\n

\nShe’d get as much\nout of her as she could. \n

\n
\n

\nWHACK! A downstroke\nthat shattered an arm. \n

\n
\n

\nWHACK! Her shoulder\ndislocated.

\n
\n

\nWHACK! The ribs on\nthe other side went.

\n
\n

\nWHACK! The shape of\nthe bat was indented into her cheek.

\n
\n

\nThe Traitor was\nbarely recognizable anymore, all broken bones and bloody gashes where\nthe bat had crushed and the barbed wire had ripped. But she was\nstill alive. Still moaning between broken teeth. And still silent. \nGood. Bitch quickly but carefully rested the fat end of the barbed\nbat against The Traitor’s cunt. She’d have to do this before the\nwoman bled out, but she didn’t want to kill her by going too\nquickly and spare her from the pain. So she slowly and gently\ncrammed the bat into The Traitor, trying to do as little damage as\npossible even with the barbs, until she felt the cervix stop her\nprogress.

\n
\n

\nBitch felt a twinge\nof regret as she tightened her grip on the bat. This would\ndefinitely make the woman beg for mercy, which was a shame, but it\nwas too fun to pass up. Maybe The Master would be generous and let\nher play the game a second time.

\n
\n

\nShe began to\nviolently fuck The Traitor with the barbed bat. The woman screamed\nand howled as her insides were shredded, and Bitch rejoiced in every\nsecond that went by without her begging, mentally praying to The\nMaster for more… but then the cries stopped and The Traitor went\nlimp. It was her thirty seventh death since the game had begun.

\n
\n

\nSomething was wrong.

\n
\n

\nBitch barked three\ntimes, staring up at the dead woman as she waited for The Master to\narrive. This went beyond sheer stubbornness or pride: The Traitor\nwas trying very hard not to speak. It couldn’t be because the cunt\nrecognized that she deserved every ounce of pain and more. No, there\nhad to be a selfish reason behind it.

\n
\n

\nThe Master whistled\nas he saw The Traitor’s corpse. “That looks like some fine work,\nBitch.” The dog was elated until his next words. “And she still\ndidn’t talk? She must really not want you to win, huh?”

\n
\n

\nFear began to crawl\ninto Bitch’s mind. The Master was right, as always. The Traitor’s\nsilence meant that Bitch hadn’t won yet. Which was another way of\nsaying that her silence meant Bitch was losing. All sorts of\npossibilities began to open up in her head while The Master took them\nback to the beginning again. There must be another element to this\ngame, something The Traitor knew and Bitch didn’t. Maybe there was\na limit to how many times she was allowed to kill the woman, or to\nhow many hours she could spend. Or maybe when it was over there\nwould be some kind of punishment for taking so long, like The Master\nhaving them switch places so that The Traitor could torture Bitch as\nmuch as she’d been tortured herself.

\n
\n

\nBitch had no way of\nknowing, but one thing was now crystal clear: she needed to make The\nTraitor talk. If the woman wanted to stay silent, it could only be\nbecause she wanted Bitch to suffer. That was all the wicked cunt\never wanted. But Bitch was onto her now, and she wouldn’t let The\nTraitor get away with this.

\n
\n

\nShe would go with a\nclawhammer this time, she decided. Bitch started with her toes,\nbreaking them one by one… then went over them again just to make\nsure. The dog loved the crunching sound they made… it told her she\nwas doing a good job. Her fingers were next, and much harder. \nBitch’s legs wouldn’t support her weight, so she needed to cling\nto The Traitor to get up high enough. The extra weight dislocated\nboth of The Traitor’s shoulders and began to tear the skin at her\nwrists as the cuffs dug into her, but Bitch smashed those fingers\ntoo. Then it was just a matter of driving nails into skin until she\nfinally hit something important.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nNext was a\nblowtorch.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nA broken bottle.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nA cat of nine tails\nwith glass woven into the cords.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nWhy? Why wouldn’t\nThe Traitor talk?! Bitch knew The Master was going to be angry with\nher for her failure. She heard herself whimper in terror as she\ncontinued torturing The Traitor. Why couldn’t the woman just let\nher have this? Why did The Traitor have to keep trying to make her\nmiserable?!

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nThe Traitor was\nlaughing at her behind her tears. Bitch just knew it. She must be\nloving this situation and the pain she was inflicting. Bitch found a\nhacksaw. She’d see how much The Traitor loved having both her arms\nstuffed up her cunt.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nWhy wouldn’t she\ntalk?!

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nBitch lit a fire\nunder her and watched her burn.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nBitch had known\nselfish people in her life, but The Traitor was the most selfish of\nthem all.

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nThe Traitor already\nhad everything she could want! The Master loved her! She was his\nfavorite! She’d earned the honor of being his wife!

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nBitch knew she could\nnever measure up, but she just wanted to make The Master happy! She\nwanted him not to hate her!

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nWhy couldn’t the\nselfish whore just let her have this?!

\n
\n

\nBark Bark Bark.

\n
\n

\nHadn’t the woman\nhurt her enough?! The Traitor’s life was already so much better\nthan hers! The fat bitch got to eat real food sometimes, and sleep\nindoors on a real bed, and take showers, and even speak! She had her\nlegs and her teeth and her eyes! She didn’t have to eat dog shit\nand sleep out in the cold and spend all day being fucked by smelly,\nhairy dogs and—

\n
\n

\nBitch collapsed to\nthe ground, overwhelmed by cruel lies. She loved her life! She\nloved it! She loved The Master! She loved being a dog! She loved\nbeing fucked by dogs! She loved eating their shit and living outside\non all fours and performing tricks to make The Master smile and being\na stinking, dirty animal! She did! She did! She did!

\n
\n

\nBitch didn’t know\nhow long it took her to regain control of herself and shout down the\nlies. Long enough for The Traitor to stop crying and start giving\nher a mocking look of pity. She snarled at the woman, at the source\nof all her pain and misery.

\n
“She sure is a\nstubborn slave, isn’t she, Bitch?” The Master asked, and Bitch’s\nheart sank. She was failing him. But The Master only grinned at\nher. “Let me give you a little hint,” he suggested. “What if\nyou tried killing yourself instead? You can’t exactly bark when\nyou’re done, but I’ll keep checking back every ten minutes or\nso.”

\n
\n

\nHis suggestion made\nno sense, but she was just a dumb mutt and he was perfect, so she\ndecided to give it a try, and realized at once that he’d been\ntelling the truth. Before she’d even bled out the first time from\nthe knife, The Traitor was looking anguished in a way that no amount\nof torture had managed. Bitch could still win this! When she was\nrevived, she eagerly reached for the barbed bat again. If this was\nwhat it took to make The Master happy, she wouldn’t hesitate.

\n
\n

\nIt only took three\ndeaths for The Traitor to break. Bitch was in the middle of using\nthe hacksaw on one of her own legs when the woman finally spoke. \n“Please stop Becky, please, hurt me instead…” Bitch began\nhappily barking, reveling in her victory.

\n**********

\n“You held out for\nalmost a week, slave,” said Jordan when he came back. “Not bad.”\n He scratched Rebecca behind the ears, and the woman nuzzled his leg.

“Please\nlet her keep hurting me instead, master!” Christine pleaded\nfrantically. “You said she would hurt me,\nnot herself! She can do it as long as she wants!”

\n
\n

\n“I said that she\nwould torture you until you spoke,” Jordan corrected. “And\nclearly, making you watch her hurt herself was torture.” He\nsmiled. “If you want, we can try again. I’m sure Bitch can find\nall sorts of ways to keep offing herself.”

\n
“Nooooo,”\nChristine whined.

\n
\n

\n“So you admit that\nyou lose?” Jordan pressed. Her sobs seemed to be answer enough\nfor him. “Then let’s begin. Wait here, Rebecca.” The woman\ncocked her head at the unfamiliar name as he left.

\n
\n

\n“I’m sorry,”\nChristine told her sister as she wept. “I’m so sorry, I tried…”\n Rebecca only looked back at her smugly.

\n
\n

\nJordan returned a\nmoment later, wheeling in a large suitcase that he set on the floor. \n“Alright, get in.” Rebecca looked at it nervously, but complied,\ncrawling into it and looking up at her master once she was done. \n“Now say goodbye to your sister.” She gave him a confused look\nand whined softly.

\n
\n

\nHe sighed. “You\ncan drop the dog act already, Rebecca. It got boring years ago, and\nyour new owner isn’t into it anyway. He just wants a disposable\nslut he can have some fun with.” She cringed, looking terrified,\nand tried to nuzzle him again, but he slapped her head away from him.\n “I told you, that’s enough of that garbage. If you’ve got\nsomething to say, use your words, idiot.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca’s mouth\nopened, but no sound came out. She swallowed hard and tried again. \n“…W-Why?” she managed after a few seconds, her voice trembling\nand quiet.

\n
\n

\n“Why get rid of\nyou?” he asked. “Isn’t it obvious? You look like a sewer and\nsmell worse. I don’t know how even the dogs can stand to stick it\nin you anymore. You could spend the next month in the bath, and\nyou’d still come out a one eyed, gap toothed freak that reeks of\ndog shit. It was all worth it just to fuck with you and your sister\nfor a while, but like I said, that got boring ages ago. You do\neverything you’re told, you don’t complain or fight or do\nanything fun anymore. I mean, look at Christine.” He gestured. \n“See how miserable she looks? It’s wonderful! I could stare at\nthat crying face of hers all day.”

\n
\n

\nRebecca bared her\nteeth and started growling at Christine, which made him laugh. “I\nreally did break that feeble brain of yours, didn’t I? Here, have\na parting gift: everything I’ve ever told you about Christine? \nComplete bullshit. She’s never done anything but try and help you\nfrom day one. I only tricked you into hating her so I could make her\nsuffer.” Christine ached to hear him say it. It was nothing that\nshe hadn’t figured out a long time ago, but it still hurt to have\nit confirmed that she’d lost her sister for such a petty reason.

\n
\n

\nRebecca stopped\ngrowling and shook her head, confused. “She… wouldn’t talk…\ntried to… make you punish me…”

\n
\n

\n“Punish you?”\nasked Jordan, amused. “That’s what you thought was going on? I\njust told her that this game was the last time she’d ever get to\nsee you again. Anyone intelligent would have just spoken immediately\nand got it over with, but the stupid slut was so sad that she let you\ntorture her to death for days to put off saying goodbye.”

\n
\n

\n“No…” Rebecca\nsaid, determined. “She… she’s tricking you… she hates me…\ntrying to get rid of me… because I love you more… no one loves\nyou like I do… Master Jordan…”

\n
\n

\n“You mean no one\nelse is an ugly, brain damaged freak who’s been pretending to be a\nfucking dog for years just because I said so? Yeah, that tracks.” \nJordan pushed Rebecca to get her laying down in the suitcase, and\nbegan zipping it up around her. “But if you really want keep\nbelieving that stupid lie, then this will cheer you up. Nothing that\nI’ve done to Christine has ever hurt her half as much as having to\nwatch what I do to you. Since that first day I took your drugged ass\nfor a ride, she’s been racked with guilt and regret. And in a few\nhours, her beloved sister is going to be left in the permanent care\nof a man who’s going to treat her with as much care and love as any\nother used condom. For all I know, he’s going to kill you in the\nfirst ten minutes, and I honestly couldn’t care less. But she\ndoes. I promise you that she’ll spend the rest of her life\nabsolutely tortured by this day, and how she utterly failed to\nprotect you, just like always. In a very real way, just by existing\nyou’ve inflicted more suffering and grief on Christine than I could\never manage myself. Doesn’t that make you happy?”

\n
\n

\nRebecca met her\nsister’s eyes, and for just a second, Christine could see the old\nRebecca in that gaze. The kind, brave, and brilliant woman who had\nwatched over Christine all their lives, who had loved her fiercely,\nand who had fought so hard against Jordan for her sake. She was\nstill in there, terrified and suffering, buried a million miles down\nunder countless layers of scars and conditioning. “…no…”\nRebecca whispered, lost and hopeless.

\n
\n

\n“Too bad,” said\nJordan, and zipped the suitcase closed.

\n
\n

**********

\nA month after\nRebecca was taken away, Christine stole Jordan's gun from his desk\ndrawer in the study.

\n
\n

\nHer fingers fumbled\nwith the clip, and she whimpered when it slipped out of her hand and\nhit the carpet. She quickly scrambled to pick it back up, panic\nmaking her heart pound in her ears. He was out playing with one of\nhis other women, but she had no idea when he'd return, and she had to\ndo this before he came back. She didn't even know if this would\nstick; if he rewound and undid his entire outing, she wouldn't\nremember this. He'd already done that five times in the last month,\nand she knew she would've tried to do this every time. \n

\n
\n

\nAs she loaded the\ngun, she couldn't help eying the only door leading out of the study. \nHe could be there, right now, waiting behind it to surprise her. \nThat was what he liked to do when she misbehaved: go back to before\nit happened and stop her in the act, like he was an all knowing God. \nChristine focused, trying to sense him manipulating time. She'd long\nago learned to detect the flickers whenever he stopped it. Noticing\nwhen he rewound time was even more difficult, but it was a skill\nshe'd honed over the years for the sake of survival.

\n
\n

\nShe finished loading\nthe gun, and hesitated for a few seconds. She hadn't felt anything,\nwhich might mean he was already here. Already watching and laughing\nat her foolishness. She couldn't think about it too hard or she'd\nlose her courage. Christine put the barrel in her mouth and pulled\nthe trigger.

\n
\n

\nShe felt the flicker\neven as her finger moved, and the gun clicked on empty. The door\nopened, and Jordan walked in, bouncing the clip on the palm of his\nhand. \"Do you know how fucking annoying it is?\" he asked,\n\"to come home expecting a hot dinner on the kitchen table, and\nfind my wife's corpse in my study instead?\"

\n
\n

\nChristine pulled the\ntrigger again, already knowing it wouldn't work. \"Please,\"\nshe begged, barrel still in her mouth. \"Please let me go.\"

\n
\n

\n\"Let you go?\"\nHer husband.laughed harshly. \"Did I choke you a little too\nlong last night, slave? How could you ever be stupid enough to think\nI'd let you kill yourself?\"

\n
\n

\n\"Please,\"\nshe begged again. \"You took away my mother. You took away\nBecky. You killed Dad. You've taken everything from me! Haven't I\nsuffered enough? Please master, if you've ever cared about me at\nall, please just me die...\"

\n
\n

\nJordan plucked the\ngun from her hand and loaded the clip back into it. \"Turn\naround,\" he ordered. She obeyed, turning to face the wall, and\nfelt the barrel press against the back of her head. \"This is\nwhat you want?\" he asked.

\n
\n

\nShe nodded. \"Yes,\nplease, master...\"

\n
\n

\nThe gun barked and\nChristine flinched, but there was no impact. He'd shot the wall, not\nher. Then she screamed as he rammed the gun into her asshole, the\nhot barrel scorching her insides. \"Fuck you, slave,\"\nJordan said, and spat on her. \"You don't get to leave. Not\never.\"

\n
\n

\nChristine began\nsobbing as he raped her ass with the gun. \"Pleeeaaaaaase!\"\nshe whined. \"I just want it to end... please, I can't take any\nmore of this...\"

\n
\n

\nJordan's hard cock\nreplaced the gun, and then he was shoving the now filthy barrel back\ninto her mouth, making her deepthroat it while he pounded her ass. \n\"Since when does what you want matter, slave?\" he taunted. \n\"Nobody cares about a fleshlight's feelings! You only exist to\ndo two things: obey, and get filled with cum.\" She gurgled\naround the overheated metal as her husband did just that with her\nass.

\n
\n

\nAs she sucked him\nclean and masturbated using the gun barrel a minute later, he looked\ndown on her, his expression a mix of anger and amusement. \"So\nyou hate me so much that you'd kill yourself, huh? Leave your\nhusband to fend for himself?\" He pulled out of her. \"You\nknow what? Go ahead. Gun in the mouth, right? Do it.\" When\nshe hesitated, he slapped her. \"Do it now or with some extra\nbullet holes, slave.\"

\n
\n

\nChristine cried as\nshe wrapped her lips around the barrel. Jordan just watched her and\nsmirked as her trembling finger pulled the trigger. There was a loud\nbang, fire in her mouth, and pain. Horrible pain as she fell to the\nground, gun falling from her numb hands. \n

\n
\n

\nAnd then she was on\nher feet again, barrel back in her mouth. \"Was that good for\nyou, slave?\" Jordan asked. \"No? Maybe you'll enjoy playing\nwith your metal toy more the second time around.\"

\n
\n

\n\"Please,\nmaster,\" she tried. \"I, I'm sorry, I won't try to kill\nmyself anymore, I-\"

\n
\n

\n\"Do it again,\"\nhe ordered flatly. She pulled the trigger a second time.

\n
\n

\nNoise, heat, agony. \n“Again.”

\n
\n

\nFive suicides later,\nshe began sobbing with relief when he bent her over the desk and\nstarted using her cunt, but he soon pushed the gun back in her hand. \n“Again.” He made her kill herself while he fucked her from\nbehind like that. He made her do it while she rode on top of him,\nwhile she spread her legs for him, on her knees and on her back and\nstanding up. She killed herself while he pounded her cunt, while he\nreamed her ass, while he fucked her tits, and while he was showering\nher face in piss.

\n
\n

\nHours later, they\nwere bed and he was fucking her in missionary position, the gun\nstill between her lips. \"Again,\" he ordered, panting, and\nshe obediently killed herself for at least the hundredth time that\nday. When she came back, he was finishing inside her.

\n
\n

\nOnce he was spent,\nhe rolled off of her and took the gun from her unresisting fingers. \n\"Still feeling suicidal?\" he asked.

\n
\n

\n\"No master,\"\nshe said quickly. \"I-I-I'll never do it again.\"

\n
\n

\n\"Yes, you\nwill,\" he corrected with a smile. \"We're going to do this\nagain tomorrow and the day after, and the day after that, until I'm\nsatisfied that you've got this urge to self harm out of your system.\"\n He fired the gun into the ceiling and then handed it back to her,\nthe barrel hot enough to burn her fingers. \"This is going to be\nyour new best friend for a while. Now shove it back up your ass and\ncome suck me off.\"

\n
\n

\nChristine swallowed\ndown her fear and obeyed.

\n
\n

\nChapter Thirty\nFive

\n
\n

\nLife was good.

\n
\n

\nEven after so many\nyears, Christine’s tongue was still the best way Jordan knew of\nwaking up. Her technique was as familiar as an old pair of shoes, and\nas warm and comfortable. After several minutes of lovingly sucking on\nhim, she gulped down the same breakfast of semen and urine that she’d\nhad nearly every morning of their twelve years of marriage. Twelve\nyears according to the calendar, but more than twenty for Christine,\nand closer to thirty for Jordan by his own reckoning. Even after\nswallowing literally dozens of gallons of his hot cum by now, his\nwife couldn’t completely suppress her shudder of disgust when his\nload first hit her tongue, and the sight inspired him to feed her a\nsecond one before he was ready to get out of bed.

\n
\n

\nTheir life had\nfallen into an easy and pleasant routine over the years. She did\neverything he asked, without hesitation or complaint. After her first\nand only suicide attempt six years ago, he’d spent almost an entire\nyear making her kill herself multiple times every day. Usually with\nthe gun, but he’d varied the game as time went on. Sometimes he had\nher stab herself in the heart with a knife, or knot a noose around\nher own throat, or smash her own skull in with a hammer. There were\neven a few days spent making her come up with ways to kill herself\nwith her bare hands. By the time he’d gotten bored, something truly\nhad died inside of her. She rarely spoke these days, except to make\nthe kind of entreaties that she was expected to make, and usually had\na vacant look in her eyes. Christine didn’t show much reaction to\nanything anymore, so he was fond of going out and finding new women\nwith more satisfying responses to things he liked to do, but she was\nstill the most beautiful girl in the world to him, and his cock could\nnever stay outside of her for long.

\n
\n

\nJordan’s back was\nacting up, so after his breakfast he rested in his recliner and\nwatched television while his wife tended to him. She bounced on his\ncock slowly, careful to stay hunched down so as never to block his\nview. They both knew that he liked a long, relaxing fuck in this\nposition, so she rode him as gently as any woman ever had for her\nlover, creating steady waves of pleasure that lapped at his brain\nwhile he caught up on some shows. Whenever he started getting worked\nup, he’d grab hold of her blond hair, which had grown past the\nsmall of her back by now, and give it three quick tugs. That would\nimmediately transform Christine into a wanton whore who eagerly\nfucked herself on him while begging him to feed her cunt with his\nthick cream. Once he’d granted her request, she would become placid\nand calm once again, kneeling to suck him back to life.

\n
\n

\nThe age difference\nbetween them had never been more pronounced. Jordan was pretty sure\nthat he was in his late forties or early fifties by now, and while\nChristine wasn’t much younger mentally, physically she was barely\npast thirty. They almost resembled father and daughter more than\nhusband and wife. Lately he’d thought about his age more and more.\nHe could rewind everything but himself, and that fact was starting to\ncatch up to him. He’d enjoyed his wife for decades, and would for\ndecades more, but he couldn’t ignore the fact that it wouldn’t\nlast forever, that he was closer now to the end of his life than the\nbeginning. He couldn’t complain too much; it had been a life well\nspent, filled with everything he could have ever wanted, and the idea\nthat his wife would still be young and supple when he finally passed\naway of old age was merely another perk of it.

\n
\n

\nNot that she’d\nstill be alive when his time came. He couldn’t stand the idea of\nher getting to regain some semblance of a normal life once he was\ngone, so once his health had deteriorated too far to have much fun\nwith her anymore, he’d finally grant her wish and let her die. He’d\nalready told her all about that on their official tenth wedding\nanniversary, when he’d shown her the companion plot he’d bought\nas her anniversary present. He’d made her kneel in the open plot\nand give him a slow, sloppy blowjob to show how happy she was that\neven in death, he’d get to own her forever.

\n
\n

\nAfter three loads of\ncum and four piss breaks down her mouth, it was time for lunch. Like\nbreakfast, the meal was absolutely exquisite, and he enjoyed it so\nmuch that he fed the cook a few small scraps. He chewed each\nthoroughly, savoring the taste, then spat the mush out onto his hand\nand let her lick it off. Actual food was as rare as ever for his\nwife, and she ate the soggy, chewed up bits of his lunch with\nsomething that approached genuine enthusiasm.

\n
\n

\nBy the time lunch\nwas over, his back wasn’t bothering him as much, so Jordan pushed\nher up against he wall and fucked her ass. It was almost magical how\nwell her asshole had retained its tightness after thousands of hours\nof hard use. She was an anal expert several times over by now, and\nknew just how to clench and shimmy and relax to turn her guts into a\nwarm, filthy heaven for his manhood. Any outside observer would have\nmistaken the eager way she swiveled after each load to take him deep\ninto her throat for consensual enjoyment. But he knew better,\nrecognizing the misery in her eyes as she set to work sucking her\nshit off of him so that he could ass fuck her some more.

\n
\n

\nHe was debating\nwhether he’d rather send Christine to the kitchen to start prepping\ndinner, or go for another round with her ass, when his wife gave a\nwet cough that left drops of blood on her hand. Both of them stared\nat it, then Christine coughed again, and significantly more blood\ncame up. Her limbs wobbled, and then she collapsed into a heap on the\nfloor.

\n
\n

\n“Get up,” Jordan\nsaid irritably, and gave her a solid kick that made her cough blood\nagain. “Must have done some internal damage sometimes in the last\nfew days. Get to making dinner, and I’ll return us to last week\nafter I eat.”

\n
\n

\nChristine shook her\nhead weakly, and an expression appeared on her face. He’d barely\nseen any expression on her at all in the last few years, and this one\nhe hadn’t witnessed in decades: a real smile. “No,” she rasped.\n“It’s finally over. I did it…” She closed her eyes and let\nout a long, relaxed breath of air.

\n
\n

\nThen she died.

\n
\n

\nJordan gave an\nannoyed sigh. “There are two movies coming out next month that I’ve\nbeen waiting for, bitch,” he complained, and kicked her corpse hard\nenough to make something in her body crackle and snap. “Now I’m\ngoing to have to waste time on this bullshit instead.” That was\none of the few disadvantages to his situation: sometimes having to\nwait for things to occur in “real” time. He gave her another\nkick that destroyed her face, then grabbed a handful of hair and\npushed them back a couple minutes.

\n
\n

\nThey arrived to her\non her knees, suckling on his dick. Jordan gave her a sharp slap\nacross the face. “Where does it hurt, slave?” If he knew where\nshe was injured, he might remember how they’d done it. Nothing made\nhis cock harder than his wife in pain, and there were plenty of ways\nhe’d indulged himself recently, too many to easily identify what\ncould have killed her. He could recall at least half a dozen\ndifferent ways he’d killed her via internal bleeding in the last\nyear.

\n
\n

\nChristine shook her\nhead again, and that smile reappeared. “Everywhere, you son of a\nbitch,” she breathed happily. “Every single part of me hurts\nbecause of you.”

\n
\n

Jordan\nwas stunned by the way she’d addressed him. She’d never once\ntalked to him like that, even before they were married. Rage quickly\nrushed in at her lack of respect, but she was already starting to\ncough again. Before he could even consider how to punish her, she was\ngone. “Fucking waste of time,”\nhe growled, and pushed them back a full day.

\n
\n

\nHis wife hung from\nthe ceiling by her arms, her stomach covered with fresh welts. “Is\nthis how I did it?” Jordan asked angrily, waving the cane in his\nhand. “Puncture a kidney again or something?” He was more than\nhalf tempted to kill her right then and there as a lesson in manners.

\n
\n

She\nlaughed. Christine actually laughed\nat him. “Do you know the worst part of being married to you?” she\nasked, her tone light. “That you turned out to be so much stupider\nthan I ever thought you were. Were you ever smart in the first place,\nor did I just get confused by the nerdy interests and the social\nawkwardness?”

\n
\n

Jordan\nshook with anger, and he began beating her with the cane, swinging\nwith enough force to break bones. He’d cracked half her ribs and\nfractured both legs by the time he stopped, and her smile had never\nwavered. “What the fuck is wrong\nwith you?!” he snarled. He felt tears coming to his eyes, and\nquickly wiped them away, trying without success to do the same with\nthe hot shame inside him. He hadn’t felt like this since high\nschool, since before his life had completely changed. She wasn’t\never supposed to be able to look down at him like this! No one was!

\n
\n

\n“Stupid Jordan\nSeeler,” Christine said. “Danny was a real piece of shit too, but\nGod bless every time he knocked you around. Couldn’t have happened\nto a more deserving person.” She spat some blood, and then gave a\nhim a look of utter fearlessness. “It’s poison, Jordan. And you\ncan’t stop it.”

\n
\n

He\nsneered at her. That\nwas what had her acting like this? Another pathetic suicide attempt?\nHe’d make her fucking suffer for this one, that was for sure.

\n
\n

\nJordan pushed time\nback two weeks, and didn’t take her with him. If he couldn’t\njust beat the arrogance out of her, he’d erase it instead.

\n
\n

\nHe was laying in\nbed, and she was riding his cock while her hands played with her tits\nfor his amusement. She stroked her nipples and then twisted them hard\nas she bucked, rolling her hips against him and making fake moans of\npleasure. There were already two loads of semen plastered to her\npussy walls, and if history repeated itself, there would be three\nmore before he called it a night. Her dinner afterward would be as\nmuch of it as she could scoop out with her fingers.

\n
“Who am I,\nslave?” he asked her, still mentally seething.

“You are my\nhusband and my master,” she said automatically and meekly. “There\nis no one in the world I love and adore more than you.”

\n
\n

\n“And who are\nyou?”

“Worthless trash that no one else in the world cares\nabout,” she answered. “The only reason I’m not rotting in a\nlandfill like I deserve is that you are generous and loving enough to\nfind use for this lowly garbage you blessed to be your wife.”

\n
\n

\nThey were the same\nsort of answers that she usually gave, but he wanted to make sure. He\nslapped her across the face, then drove his fist into her stomach.\nShe accepted the violence without making any attempt to defend\nherself, still fucking herself on him, and all he saw in her eyes was\nthat familiar vacant expression. Good. “Get off of me, slave,” he\nordered. “You’ve earned yourself some heavy punishment.” Jordan\nresolved to spend the next few weeks making sure that even thinking\nabout killing herself would make her scream in terror.

\n
\n

\nA spark of life\nflickered in her eyes. “Did it happen?” she whispered. She must\nhave seen something in his reaction, because suddenly, as though a\nswitch had been flipped, she was beaming, not looking at all like the\nobedient slave she’d been just moments ago. “It did, didn’t it?\nWhen?” she asked eagerly. “Days? Weeks? How soon do I get to say\ngoodbye to this ugly fucking face of yours?”

\n
\n

Jordan\nall but screamed in frustration and struck her again. “You bitch!”\nhe shouted. “What the fuck\nis going on?!”

\n
\n

\n“You don’t get\nyour way anymore, that’s what’s going on, you pathetic man\nchild,” Christine told him. There was no sign of vacancy in her\neyes anymore; she looked more vibrant and alive now than he could\never remember seeing her. She laughed, a trickle of blood leaking\nfrom her split lip, and then she spat right in his face. He stared at\nher in shock as her blood and saliva dribbled down his cheek. “God,\ndo you know how long I’ve had to wait to be able to tell you how I\nreally feel?” She stretched and yawned. “I haven’t felt this\ngood in years! I must have already told you, right? I took poison.”

\n
\n

\n“And you think I’m\ngoing to let you take it again?” he asked. Jordan felt absolutely\nwretched. For so long he’d felt confident and in control of\neverything, but suddenly it was like the last few decades had never\nhappened, and he was still just the powerless little nerd that\neveryone made fun of. “Guess again, cunt. I’m going to tape that\nwhore mouth shut. From now on, the only time it’s open is when my\ncock is wedged in it. We’ll see if a couple years of that can teach\nyou to-” She laughed again, and the humiliation of it made his\ninsides twist and churn.

“Have\nI already told you how stupid you are, Jordan?” she asked. “If I\ndid, it bears repeating. I’m not going\nto take poison. I already did, ages ago. I knew anything normal and\nyou’d just rewind like the save scumming bastard you are, so I\nfound a special, slow acting kind. One that takes years to have an\neffect.” Her smile widened. “And it’s finally about to.”

\n
\n

\nJordan tried to\nforce himself to calm down. He hadn’t been this riled up since the\nday she’d fucked up his marriage proposal, but learning the cause\nof her attitude change made him feel much better. “That’s your\nplan?” he asked scornfully. “That’s why you’ve decided to beg\nme to think up new ways to torture you to death? I must have fucked\nyour brains clean out at some point. Yeah, you’ve got two weeks\nleft to live. Your sister only had half that in my basement, and look\nhow she turned out. We could keep repeating these two weeks for\nyears, you stupid cunt. Hell, I could just back up further and keep\nreplaying the entire year. As long as I’ve got you around to hurt,\nwho cares what the calendar says?”

\n
\n

\n“Exactly,” she\nsaid, and there was no more mirth in her anymore. She gave him a hard\nlook, her eyes filled with a strength that he’d been certain he’d\nfucked and beaten out of her long ago. “If you want to keep\ntorturing me, you have to rewind. You want to go back to the start of\nthe year? Great. Means our next door neighbor forgets how you chained\nher to our bed until she agreed to come here and cheat on her husband\nevery time you asked. Means that waitress you raped half to death\njust because she got your lunch order wrong gets to go on living the\nlife she was meant to have. Means all those innocent women suffering\nwith the memory of horrible “nightmares” about being tortured by\nan ugly freak get relief. All that misery you’ve spread for the\nlast year vanishes.’

\n
\n

“So\nI’ll do it again,” he growled. “And just for you, I’ll make\nsure to be extra fucking vicious\nthis time around.”

\n
\n

\n“And then you’ll\nhave to reset it again when I die,” she answered, undaunted. “And\nagain and again and again. Are you starting to get it yet, Jordan? Is\nanything sinking into that tiny brain of yours? I’m not doing this\nfor myself, I’m doing it for them. You don’t get to hurt anyone\nelse anymore. Not permanently. You’re trapped here with me, you son\nof a bitch.”

\n
\n

\nJordan felt like he\ncouldn’t breathe. This… this fucking cunt thought she could\ncontrol him? Thought she could tell him what to do? “Then I’ll\njust let you die!” he roared. “You won’t have to wait for the\npoison. I can kill you right here!”

\n
\n

\nChristine shrugged.\n“If that’s what you do, then at least I’m free.” Her smile\nreturned, and there was a nasty edge to it this time. “But we both\nknow you won’t be able to leave me dead. Because behind all the\nempty sex, Jordan, you’re a sad, lonely little child who has no one\nto keep you company but me. The only way you know how to get\nattention is by literally raping and torturing people until they\nagree to pretend to love you. You’re actually kind of amazing, you\nknow: you have the power of a god, and you still manage to be the\nmost pathetic person I’ve ever met.”

\n
\n

\nJordan didn’t\nremember hitting her. Everything was a blur, and by the time he came\nto his senses she was already just a bloody mess, and he was still\nsobbing. He wiped away some of his tears, then rewound another week.

\n
\n

\nHe was sitting at\nthe breakfast table, and Christine knelt between his legs. She gave a\nstartled squeal when he grabbed her hair and yanked her up, then\nslammed her face up onto the table. “When did you do it?!” he\nscreamed in her face, throttling her with one hand while she kicked\nand gasped.

\n
\n

\nDespite her agony,\nshe still managed to smile. “I’ll… never tell you… you\nstupid… ugly… motherfucker…”

\n
\n

\nJordan froze time\nand stalked away. For hours he howled and yelled and destroyed\nthings, until he finally started feeling like himself again and could\nthink about the problem rationally. He could just go back a few\nyears, but if even that wasn’t far enough back, and she was able to\nlie and pretend she didn’t know what he was talking about, he’d\nhave gotten nowhere and she’d be laughing behind his back the\nentire time. And if he went back too far, he’d just end up giving\nher the idea for it, and then he’d have to spend the rest of his\nlife watching her to make sure she didn’t try it again. More\nimportantly, jumping back randomly would be like letting her win. \nNo, the way to end this was to go straight to the source. He’d find\nout when she poisoned herself, he’d stop her, and that would be the\nend of this. All he had to do was get her talk, and that wouldn’t\njust be easy. It would be fun.

\n
\n

He\nwas feeling much better when he let time unfreeze. She still had that\nsmile on her face, but he saw it falter slightly when he dragged her\nover to the stove. “Do you know one of the reasons you’re a\ngoddamn idiot, slave?” he asked her. “Because you think that\nyou’ve already seen the worst I can do, and that after all these\ndecades you can take whatever I have to dish out. Let me show you\nexactly how wrong you\nare.”

\n**********

Christine\nwas still screaming when he brought her back. “Didn’t you smell\nnice?” Jordan asked. “Maybe next time I nail you to the stove and\ncook your tits, I should try seeing how you taste. Hell, that could\nbe my dinner every night from now on. Our\ndinner, I should say; I’d be happy to share your titflesh. Unless\nyou’d rather chat about the poison?” When she shook her head, he\nheld up the nail gun. “No problem, slave. Plenty of other things to\nnail you to.” \n

\n
\n

\n“It’s really a\nshame I can’t bring photos back,” he told her a few minutes\nlater. “You looked hilarious enough when I nailed your tongue to\nthe faucet, but when I turned on the hot water? I mean, you heard me,\nI nearly laughed myself sick! And when your belly started to bulge\nfrom all the water… I just have to watch that again. Let’s get\nstarted, slave.”

\n
\n

\nA little while\nlater. “You always hear horror stories about putting a hand in the\nblender, but words really couldn’t do it justice, right? You died\nbefore we got to do the legs though, so we’ll start with them first\nthis time.”

\n
\n

\nChristine was a dumb\nbitch, but even she couldn’t fail to learn the lesson he was\nimparting. He’d always been a little easier on her than he was\nwith the other girls, careful not to break her too far. He saw now\nthat he’d been far too lenient with her. So he gave her a taste of\nhow much sadism he was truly capable of, and just as he’d known it\nwould, her facade of strength crumbled almost immediately, revealing\nthe whimpering, pathetic slave hiding inside.

\n
\n

\n“When I tried to\nkill myself!” Christine howled, less than half an hour after he’d\nbegun torturing her. “I did it when I tried to kill myself!”

\n
\n

His\nwife sobbed brokenly, without a trace of her earlier attitude. The\nsight made Jordan feel much better. This was the real Christine, the\none he knew and loved. “The day you shot yourself? When exactly\ndid you do it?”

\n
“The… the\ngun was never meant to work…” she said, cringing away from him.\n“It… it was just a decoy. I took the poison just… just before I\npulled the trigger…”

\n
\n

\nJordan let go of\nher. He didn't waste time gloating. He just pushed, beginning the\nsix year rewind without hesitation. He didn’t bother bringing her\nwith him; she didn’t deserve to know that her plan had succeeded\neven temporarily, or that he’d had to force the truth out of her. \nHe’d just show up and foil it like he always did, and let her\nwonder how he’d known. Maybe it would teach her a little respect.

\n
\n

\nHe’d never gone\nback anywhere near that much before, and it took more than an hour of\nrelative time. He spent the first few minutes fuming, trying to\ndecide exactly what he’d do to his wife when he arrived. And then\nhe realized the perfect method. A way to put that bitch in her place,\npermanently. It was a shame to undo the last six years that he’d\nspent breaking her in, but that was okay. This time, he was going to\ndo it right.

\n
\n

\nBy the time he\narrived, his bad mood had vanished completely. He was going to enjoy\nthis.

\n
\n

He\nwas back outside the study, where he’d waited to surprise her.\nChristine was right behind the door in front of him, her gun freshly\nloaded. Last time he’d just removed the clip, but this\ntime he’d—

\n
\n

\nThere was a loud,\nangry noise, followed immediately by many more just like it in quick\nsuccession, and Jordan flinched in surprise. He had no idea what had\njust happened, but there were holes in the door and… he looked down\nat himself and saw four growing red spots. He stared at them,\nmystified, and then the pain hit him like a physical wave, and he\ncollapsed to his knees, screaming in agony. The world around him\nfroze, but it didn’t change what he was feeling. He rewound time a\nfew minutes, but it didn’t undo what had happened to him. He was\nback on his feet, but he was still in in more pain than he’d ever\nbeen in his life, still shrieking, the red spots still growing.

\n
\n

Jordan’s\nlegs gave out and he tumbled to the ground. Lying on his side, he saw\nthe blood run down his body and begin pooling on the floor. He’d\nbeen shot. She’d shot him. The bitch had shot\nhim! The door to the study opened and Christine appeared, still\nholding the gun. The moment she saw him, she fired. This time his\npowers kicked in like they were supposed to, but they didn’t help. \nThe bullets were frozen right now, but he still had to move away from\nthem, and he found he couldn’t push time back at the moment, the\npain and terror in his head making his control slip away from him. \nEven his ability to hold time still was wavering.

\n
\n

\nUnable to stand,\nJordan crawled slowly forward towards Christine to escape their\ntrajectory. Every movement was agony, and he left a bloody trail\nbehind him as he dragged his broken body across the floor. After a\nminute his hold on time vanished completely, and he screamed as one\nof the bullets struck the back of his leg.

\n
\n

\nHe reached a shaking\nhand out to Christine. “This… this isn’t right,” he wheezed.\n“I’m… invincible…” He sounded pitiful even to his own ears.\n He grabbed at her ankle, and she kicked his hand away.

\n
\n

\nHis wife looked down\nat him, and let out a breath. All the tension in her body seemed to\ngo out with it and she slumped back against the door frame. “Not\nalways,” she breathed. “When you rewind, there’s a moment\nafter, a tiny fraction of a second, where your powers don’t work.\nThat’s how I bit you that one time, because we’d gone back a\nwhole month. I could only hope that longer jumps meant more of a\ndelay, but even years would mean barely seconds to work with. Not\nenough time to do anything, not unless I could convince you to come\nto an exact time and place where I was already ready and prepared to\nkill you.”

\n
\n

Christine\ncrouched next to him. \"How long did it take before-” She\nshuddered. “Never mind. I don’t want to know. Did I figure out\nhow to make the lie about being poisoned for years sound believable? \nI must have, right? Or did I just make you too mad to think\nstraight?”

Jordan’s head was spinning, and he felt\nconfused and feverish. This wasn’t really happening. It couldn’t\nbe happening! “You… you were\npoisoned…”

\n
\n

\nHis wife nodded.\n“Once enough time passed, I’d look for an opportunity to poison\nmyself with anything I could find. Then it would just be a matter of\nkeeping my story straight beforehand, no matter when it came up. And\nacting like myself again. That was always going to be the hardest\npart, to make myself smile and laugh like I wasn’t the weak,\nterrified slave you’ve spent years molding me into. But it was\nnecessary. If I got you angry enough, made you rip the lie out of\nme, you’d come shooting back here to the moment it happened to\npunish me, just like you always do.” She set the gun down\ncarefully. “Today was never about killing myself, Jordan. It was\nabout killing you.”

\n
\n

\nJordan was cold, and\nhe hurt. Wet tears ran down his cheeks. “Help me…” he begged,\npawing at her feet. “You… you have to…” He coughed and felt\nwarm blood run down his chin.

\n
\n

“No,”\nChristine said, softly but firmly. “No, I don’t. You don’t get\nto tell me what to do anymore. Never again.” Her tone remained\ncalm, but there was fire in her eyes. “Did you know that I used to\ncare about you? I thought you were this sweet, shy boy with a good\nheart. I once thought I could even love you. But you couldn’t let\nme be a person, could you? Couldn’t let me have a choice about\nbeing with you. So you stole that choice from me, tried to reduce me\ninto an object instead of a human being. You made me do things that I\nnever imagined possible, things that I hated, things that made me\nhate myself, things that I can never take back. You hurt me, and you\nhurt my family, and you ruined everything I loved just because you\ncould. Just because you were too much of a fucking coward to risk\nrejection.” Her voice turned hard, and her eyes burned. “But you\nknow what else you did, Jordan? You lost.”

\n
\n

\nNo. Anger rose up in\nhim, and he let it give him strength. She wasn’t going to get her\nway. He wasn’t going to allow himself to die here. She was a\nstupid, worthless fucktoy, and he was a living god. “You are mine…”\nhe swore, forcing the words out. “And I will… make you pay for\nthis…”

\n
\n

\nThis wasn’t how\nhis story ended.

\n
\n

\nJordan pushed time\nharder than he ever had. The world blurred around him, but his own\ndying body remained unaffected. He kept going, putting everything he\nhad into it. It hurt in a way it never had before, a mounting sense\nof heat and pressure in his head. He endured it. He could endure\nanything for the sake of his revenge. The pressure and the heat grew\nand grew the more he pushed, until it felt like his head was about to\nexplode. But the pain didn’t matter. Nothing mattered except fixing\nthis.

\n
\n

\nHis skull cracked,\nand then shattered. His brain was on fire, hot enough that his eyes\nbegan to boil in their sockets. His world shrank into nothing but\npain and darkness. He felt the agony, heard his own screams, tasted\nand smelled his own roasting flesh. And still he pushed, driven by\nraw anger. Raw need. Raw purpose. He would fix this. He would fix\nthis or tear the entire universe apart trying.

\n
\n

\nThe universe yielded\nfirst.

\n
\n

\nHis head healed. His\nwounds closed. It hurt more to undo the injuries than it had to\nreceive them, but he almost didn’t notice the pain through his\nsense of triumph. As he kept going, his gray hairs darkened, his back\npain disappeared. All the aches and pains and compromises of age\nmelted away as he pushed, until he was a young man again. He could\nnever remember feeling so healthy and full of life before. He\nlaughed. He had done it! He had conquered time!

\n
\n

The\nbullet wounds were long gone, but he barely remembered that he’d\never had them. What was happening was far more important than merely\nundoing a fatal injury. He had gained immortality.\nThe inevitable end of his life no longer loomed before him. There\nwould be no end. He would never have to stop, and the entire world\nwas his to play with.

\n
\n

\nBack to the\nbeginning, he decided. Back to the start of it all. Eighteen years\nold in high school, with a virginal Christine and a bitchy Rebecca\nand an oblivious Helen. Clean slates to play with again for decades\nmore, and when he was ready he’d rewind it all. He would do this\nagain and again, forever. His life, the world, the entire universe,\nreduced to a circular existence where he could do anything he wanted,\nas long as he wanted. One day, thousands or millions or even billions\nof years from now, after he’d enjoyed everything that life possibly\nhad to offer and grown bored of it all, he would allow the universe\nto move on without him.

\n
\n

\nBut for now, time\nwould just have to wait.

\n
\n

*********

\n
\n

Jordan was standing\nin the middle of the road, staring at a frozen truck bearing down on\nhim. Here it was: the start of it all, the moment he’d first\nactivated his powers and saved his life. After this, his life and\nthose of everyone around him had changed forever. And they would\nchange again. The first time around, he’d been a naive child, but\nnow he knew what he was doing. And this time, he decided, he wouldn’t\nbe nearly as merciful. No more skulking in the shadows, hiding his\npowers and erasing memories. He would make the entire world recognize\nhim as a god.

\n
\n

\nHe wouldn’t be\nable to do it overnight, of course. He’d have to start small. Work\nhis way up, demonstrate his abilities, teach people to fear him. But\ntime was no longer an issue. There was no one who could stop him, and\nhe could try again as often as he wanted. So yes, this time around he\nwould be a god, just because he could. Perhaps, if people were smart\nenough to see reason, he’d even be a benevolent one.

\n
\n

\nHad he been touching\nChristine when he rewound? He couldn’t remember. If he hadn’t,\nthey would have a lot of catching up to do. He would let her live\nforever just like he did, bringing her back with him on every loop.\nFor what she’d done to him, she deserved no less than to suffer\nendlessly. To endure an eternal hell where all her pleas for mercy\nwent unanswered. He would turn her into the most miserable, most\ntortured, most pathetic soul in existence. And he already had more\nthan a lifetime’s worth of ideas on how to do it.

\n
\n

\nEager to get\nstarted, he stepped away from… he stepped… he…

\n
\n

\nHe couldn’t move.

\n
\n

\nHis body refused to\nobey him. Jordan tried to look down at himself, but his head was\nunresponsive as the rest of him. He couldn’t even move his eyes or\nblink, forced to stare at the truck that had been meant to kill him.\nJordan was as frozen as the rest of the world, something that had\nnever happened to him before. He fought against it for a few moments,\nand then gave up. He would just have to release time, and then get\nout of the way before the truck could hit him.

\n
\n

\nBut time didn’t\nrespond. That sense of it in his head, the weight that had become\nmore familiar than his own face, was gone, and it wouldn’t come\nback no matter how often or how hard he reached for it. It took some\ntime, but eventually fear began to trickle into his head. If he\ncouldn’t resume time, if he was stuck here in this single frozen\nmoment, then… then… he redoubled his efforts.

\n
\n

This\nworld outside of time had always felt like home to him. It was his\nsecret safe place, where no one else could go. But that was when he\ncould leave whenever he wanted. Now the atmosphere and its utter\nlack of life felt maddeningly oppressive. It was a cold, empty, and\nuncaring world, and he was frantic to escape it. For hours he\nstruggled, growing more terrified with every passing second,\ndesperate to regain even a single spark of that power. It had\nto come back. It always saved him when he was in trouble. It was\nalways there when he needed it.

\n
\n

\nBut not this time.\nHours turned to days, and all his effort yielded nothing. Weeks,\nnothing. Months, nothing. Years, nothing.

\n
\n

\nJordan had been a\nstatue for more than a decade before he finally accepted the truth:\nhe’d burned himself out, pushed himself too hard and destroyed\nwhatever it was in his head that had given him control over time. It\nwasn’t going to come back. Time was never going to resume. This was\nit. This was everything. The entire universe had been reduced to this\nsingle frozen moment that would never change. And no one would ever\nknow it but him. No one existed anymore but him, and he would never\nget to join them in oblivion. He begged the truck he would stare at\nforever to move, to give him the death it had once promised and free\nhim from this prison. Nothing happened.

\n
\n

\nTime passed.\nCenturies. Millennia. Quiet, dead epochs that only he was there to\nobserve. Jordan spent the time the only way he knew how. He\nmeticulously planned out, day by day, decades of torture for each and\nevery single person who had ever wronged him. He composed and\nmemorized year long prayers for salvation to every deity he could\nremember and some that he’d only imagined. He catalogued every\nlast slight anyone had ever given him, and for each and every one\nconcocted an elaborate revenge. He also catalogued every last slight\nhe had ever given anyone else, and for each and every one spent\nmonths pleading for forgiveness.

\n
\n

\nAnd after he had\ndone all of this a thousand, thousand times, he was reduced to\nincoherent screams of rage, and wordless sobs for mercy. Neither was\nanswered. Neither could ever be answered.

\n
Jordan Seeler,\nthe immortal god, stood still and silent in his tomb, and eternity\nstretched out before him.

Epilogue

\n
\n

\nChristine sighed. \nThis homework was going to be the death of her. She'd been at it for\nnearly two hours, and there was still a mountain of it to go. She\nrubbed her eyes and resisted the urge to pick up her phone and see\nwhat was going on in the rest of the world. Work first, play later.

\n
\n

\nNot that she was in\nany real mood to play, either. The truth was that she was exhausted\nand terrified. For a week now, there had been a sense that\neverything was about to go terribly wrong, and that there was only\none way to escape it. She was doing her best to ignore it, but a\nvoice in her head kept screaming that tonight was the night, and it\nwas growing louder all the time. She didn’t know what was\napproaching, only that it was both horrible and inevitable.

\n
\n

\nHer problems had all\nbegun the last month, ever since the day of Jordan’s accident. \nHe’d been hit by a truck while walking home from school and gone\ninto a coma. The doctors had been confident at first that he would\nrecover, but it turned out the impact had damaged something in his\nbrain. Physically he was fine, just a few broken bones, but\nmentally, he was… empty. His body still functioned, but it was as\nthough there was no one inside. His parents had pulled the plug last\nweek. Good fucking riddance.

\n
\n

\nShe didn’t know\nwhy that sentiment had popped into her head.

\n
\n

Everyone\nhad attributed her odd behavior lately as grief over what had\nhappened to Jordan, and it was,\nto some extent. He’d been a good friend, even if they’d drifted\napart after puberty, and his death had hit her hard. And yet…

\n
\n

\nEverything was\nwrong. Even her age. Christine knew for a fact that she was\neighteen years and in high school.. Of course she was. But at the\nsame time, being a teenager in high school felt like something that\nhad happened decades ago, and when she saw herself in the mirror\nthese days, she was always struck by how incredibly young she looked.\n Her skin felt like it should be bruised and callused, not smooth,\nand everything was supposed to hurt. Sometimes when she woke up,\njust that realization that she was lying alone in a bed brought twin\nsurges of joy and guilt.

\n
\n

\nIt wasn’t just the\nbed. So many little things that she’d always taken for granted,\nlike eating dinner or having a wardrobe, suddenly seemed like\nincredible luxuries to her, and not in a good way. Part of her kept\nwaiting for the rug to be pulled out from under her. Someone was\ngoing to be furious that she was wearing eating food and wearing\nclothes instead of… instead of…

\n
\n

Her\nentire life was like that now. It was like she’d become two people\nin the same body. One was Christine Summers, the normal if slightly\noverworked teenage girl. And the other… she was always the other\nwhen she dreamed. Someone older and wiser and stronger than she was,\nbut but at the same time racked with pain and grief and\nself-loathing. Christine only remembered bits and pieces from her\ndreams, but they were always such horrible nightmares, filled with\ntorture and abuse and degradation on levels she’d never imagined or\nwanted to imagine. And sex. So much sex, and never willing, always\npainful and humiliating. And the worst part of her dreams was how\ncorrect they felt.\nHow much more real. When she woke up from one of them, for the first\nfew minutes she would feel almost certain that they\nwere her real life, and high school was just a silly dream that would\nvanish any moment now.

\n
\n

The\ndreams had been terrible enough on their own, but they were beginning\nto seep into her real life. She’d have these disgusting flashes\nthat felt like nothing she’d ever experienced before, like a cross\nbetween a waking dream and a memory. She’d pass a student in the\nhall, someone she didn’t even know, and imagine having her legs\nwrapped around him while he raped her. She’d say hello to one of\nher teachers when she entered a classroom, and feel like she knew\nexactly what it would be like to kneel in front of him and suck his\ncock. How was she supposed to focus on her classwork when she knew,\nas well as she knew her own name, that her Calculus teacher would\nlove having her eat his ass out? Or that the boy in the adjacent\nlocker would happily fuck her tits for hours if she let him? Two\nweeks ago her father had passed her a bowl of mashed potatoes and\nshe’d suddenly known with perfect clarity what his piss would taste\nlike, and that he would cradle her head lovingly while he fed it to\nher, as though sharing something intimate. Dad had cleaned up the\nspilled mashed potatoes for her while she was being sick in the\nbathroom.

\n
\n

\nThere was a knock on\nher bedroom door, and Christine flinched. “Everything alright?”\nher mother asked.

\n
\n

\n“Yes, Mom,”\nChristine replied “Everything is going fine.”

\n
\n

\nThere was silence\nfor a few seconds. “You’re working on your homework, right?”\nMom asked cautiously.

\n
\n

\n“Yes,\nMom.”

“…It’s just, I know things have been hectic at\nschool lately, and it’s important that you do well this year. \nColleges are going to be paying very close attention to your GPA…”

\n
\n

Christine\nsuppressed a sigh. “Yes, Mom. I’m working on my homework, I\npromise.” One of her few non-sexual epiphanies in the last month\nhad been that what her mother loved most about her was having a model\nstudent to brag about. Maybe that was harsh, but it was also true. \nHer mother did love\nher, and Christine loved her back, but it was a more realistic kind\nof love these days. She’d accepted that her mother had her faults,\nand that she wasn’t a person that Christine could trust, but she\nwas still her mother, and Christine would always care about her, even\nknowing what it would be like to sit on her face and… ugh.

\n
\n

\nDad, on the other\nhand, she’d found herself feeling closer to lately. Even when her\nweird flashes told her all kinds of gross things about him that she’d\nrather not have known, they always came with the sense that he loved\nher and cared about her. She felt safe with him in a way that she\nfelt around very few people in her life these days, and she knew that\nthe other person inside her felt the same way.

\n
\n

That\nother self would come out randomly all the time, bringing with her a\nmess of confused and contradictory feelings. Someone would ask her\na question, for example, and she’d find herself certain that the\nproper etiquette was to kneel in front of them and fix her eyes on\nthe floor before giving a meek answer. She’d embarrassed herself\ndoing just that without thinking in the classroom once. But it\nwasn’t that her other self wanted\nto do that. Rather, it just felt like the thing to do, like saying\nsomething when someone sneezed. What her other self actually wanted\nwas the exact opposite, to stand tall and give a clear answer and\nmaybe tell the other party to go fuck themselves if they were being\nhostile.

\n
\n

\nThat other person\nwas kind of awesome when she wasn’t struggling with perverted\ninstincts. She’d come out while Christine was giving a public\npresentation in AP History last week, and despite feeling certain\nthat she was supposed to be naked while in front of so many people,\nshe had felt calm and confident in what she said. And she made all\nthe things that had once inspired so much anxiety, like getting into\nthe best college or maintaining her social status in school, seem\nlike trivial issues that were no match for her. Christine felt\naccomplished and powerful when she was that person, even if she felt\nlike she was also supposed to be pathetic and weak.

\n
\n

Christine\nwas pretty sure it was her other self that had punched Danny. The\ncreep had been hitting on her like he always did, and instead of just\nbeing polite and secretly wishing he’d go away, she’d broken his\njaw with her fist. And it had felt wonderful.\n The only thing better than that feeling of impact had been the\nterror in his eyes, and the way he’d fled from her. Even knowing\nhow much he’d enjoy making her puke on his cock hadn’t diminished\nher sense of satisfaction. When Mom had found out about it, she’d\nspent an hour lecturing Christine about how much she’d put herself\nat risk, in terms of both her academic career and reputation. Dad\nhad just asked her if he deserved the punch, and when she said yes,\nhe’d told her he was proud of her.

\n
\n

\nThe incident had\nquickly spiraled into something much larger. Danny’s parents had\ncomplained to the school, demanding that Christine be expelled, but\nthe principal defended her character and gave her merely a week of\ndetention. That hadn’t gone over well with them at all, and they’d\nescalated the complaint to the school board. They were rich and had\na great deal of influence in the community, but to her surprise\nHailey Jeffords, one of the most popular girls in school, had used\nher social clout to organize a student protest against her expulsion.\n She’d never been sexually harassed by Danny herself, but many of\nher friends had, so she’d persuaded them and several other students\nto step forward and recount what had happened to them. In the end,\nChristine’s only punishment was the week of detention, and Danny\nhad been the one to get expelled.

\n
\n

\nNadine was still\npissed at her about that, and Christine was starting to think that\ntheir friendship wasn’t going to be salvageable, but she felt oddly\nokay about losing her best friend. She was as certain as anything\nelse that the girl couldn’t really be relied upon. And her social\ncircle had unexpectedly grown thanks to the event. Sandy had been\none of the students to speak up in Christine’s defense and share a\nstory of harassment, and Christine had discovered that her seemingly\ncold attitude was thanks to social anxiety more than anything else.\nShe was actually a very sweet, if rather sheltered girl, once\nChristine had gotten to know her. And Millie, an old friend that she\nhadn’t seen much of in the last few years, had been super impressed\nby what Christine had done, and it had led to them reconnecting. \nBetween the two of them, Christine had soon realized she wasn’t\nmissing Nadine at all.

\n
\n

\nThere had been good\ndays like that in the last month, days where she felt like a better,\nmore confident version of herself. When she was like that, her life\nseemed fantastic, and she couldn’t wait to experience more of it. \nBut then there were the bad days. During those times, she felt\nashamed and small and worthless. It didn’t feel right for her to\nhave friends. It didn’t feel right for her to have a family. She\nwas supposed to be alone and miserable. Whenever she was in that\nstate, she found herself fighting the urge to go slip away somewhere\nand kill herself before anyone could stop her.

\n
\n

\nIt was getting\nharder and harder to resist.

\n
\n

\nChristine realized\nshe’d been staring at the same page in her textbook for the last\nten minutes without reading a single word on it. She put it down and\nrested her head in her hands. She was so tired. At first, there had\nbeen more good days than bad, but the balance had changed over time. \n Almost every day was bad now, and worse than the last. The dream\nmemories came more frequently, and it was getting difficult to\nremember that they weren’t really hers.

\n
\n

\nAnd now there was\nthis feeling too, the one telling her that her entire life was about\nto collapse around her. It was getting exponentially stronger with\neach passing minute. It almost felt like she was choking, and part\nof her wanted to scream. The moment was coming soon. It would be\nhere any second. It was…

\n
\n

\nIt was here.

\n
\n

\nRight now.

\n
\n

\nChristine didn’t\nknow why, but she was absolutely certain. This was it, the the\nmoment things would change. Her fingers touched the desk. He would\ntie her down here, she thought absently, with her own clothes. Blind\nher and gag her. Once she was helpless, he’d have his way with\nher, while her family remained oblivious downstairs. He would rape\nher, and then he’d do it again, and again, and again. For the rest\nof her life, her insides would never feel clean again. And\neverything would only get worse from there…

\n
\n

It\nwas the most vivid dream memory Christine had felt by far. She could\nalmost taste the shirt in her mouth, and feel her rapist’s fingers\nas they crawled over her skin. She shook her head, trying to dismiss\nthe memory, but it refused to go away. If anything, it grew\nstronger, until she could barely tell what was real and what was the\nmemory. She was supposed to be getting raped right now. She had\nbeen raped right now.\n She was being raped\nright now. And in a few day she would be raped in the bathroom,\nblindfolded again and cuffed to the toilet. His cum would taste\nbitter and he wouldn’t let her breathe until she’d swallowed it\nall. And then he’d start visiting her very night… she trembled. \nIt was just more than just one memory coming back to her, it was a\nflood. Years worth of them pressed on her mind insistently, demanding\nto be let in.

\n
\n

If\nshe let them, they would consume her. She knew that as an absolute\ntruth. There would be no Christine Summers left, only her other\nself, and neither of them wanted that. She could feel them both\nstraining against the surge, but it was stronger than either of them,\nand stronger still every second. Danny, her sister, her mother, her\nfather, him… the\nmemories swirled in her head as shadows, holding the shape of the\nthing without the substance. She could see them, but not truly feel\nthem. They still belonged to someone else. For now. They were\nbecoming sharper and more defined, a lifetime of horrors creeping\ninto her head to transform her into a broken thing.

\n
\n

\nShe would be his\nagain. She’d known that she could never change that. Even when\nshe’d shot him, she’d known it, that she could kill him, but he\nwould remain inside her. He’d made her into something less than\nhuman, and no amount of time could ever undo that. That was why\nshe’d saved the last bullet. She’d lied when she said the gun\nwas never meant for herself. It was always meant for both of them.

\n
\n

\nChristine moaned. \nThese weren’t her thoughts, but they were in her head, drowning out\nher own. The memories were becoming clearer, and far more powerful\nthan the flimsy ones of the last eighteen years. What day was today?\n How old was she? Had he already raped her? Was her father still\nalive? Had she gotten married yet? She fell to the floor clutching\nher head and gasping, choking on a neverending stream of pain and\ndegradation. There was nothing they could do to stop this. No way\nto prevent herself from coming back.

\n
\n

\nNo. No, there was. \nThe bathroom. There would be a razor in the bathroom. A few quick\ncuts would do it. It would barely hurt. She scrambled to her feet\nand staggered to the door, throwing it open and-

\n
\n

\n“Heya splort,”\nRebecca said cheerfully, standing in the doorway. “Guess who came\nby for a surprise visit?” Her smile faded as she took in her\nsister’s expression. “…What’s wrong?”

\n
\n

\nChristine flinched,\nstaring at her sister. The memories in her head were screaming a\nthousand different warnings. Rebecca hated her, despised her, wanted\nher dead. But behind the terror and the panic was another feeling,\nburied deep but even stronger, and it rushed in to sweep away\neverything else. Christine trembled, and then her feelings\noverwhelmed her and stumbled forward to embrace her sister.

\n
\n

\n“I missed you!”\nshe cried, squeezing as tightly as she could, tears running down her\nface. “Oh God, I missed you! I’m so sorry! It was all my\nfault! It’s okay if you hate me! It’s okay if you kill me!”

\n
\n

\nRebecca’s arms\nwrapped around her, drawing her into the warm hug. “It’s okay,\nChrissy,” her sister said. “It’s okay, I promise.”

\n
\n

\n“No, it’s not!”\nChristine protested, sobbing. In the back of her head, she knew that\nshe sounded ridiculous, that Rebecca didn’t know about any of this,\nbut she couldn’t stop the words from pouring out. “You were hurt\nbecause of me! He did so many awful things to you, and it was all\nbecause of me! And I killed him, Becky, but he’s still winning! \nHe’s still in my head and I can’t get him out! I’ll never be\nanything more than what he turned me into!”

\n
\n

\n“You mean Jordan?”\nRebecca asked softly.

\n
\n

\nChristine froze. \n“You… you’re not… you’re not supposed to…”

\n
\n

\n“Not supposed to\nremember? I don’t, not really,” Rebecca said. “Not any\nspecifics. But I think the bastard rewound me so many times that I\nended up with a head like an old videotape. What’s there is all\ngarbage and faded imprints, and I spent most of last month thinking I\nwas just going crazy, but there was enough to connect the dots\neventually. Then Dad called today to tell me he was worried about\nyou. You didn’t get away so easily, huh?”

\n
\n

\n“I don’t want to\nremember,” Christine whined. “But I can’t stop it! It’s all\ncoming back and I’ll just be his worthless fucktoy slave again,\neven if he’s dead and gone! I can’t-” Rebecca laughed.

\n
\n

“Sorry,\nsorry,” she said. “But that’s maybe the silliest thing you’ve\never told me, Chrissy. You were never\nthat.”

\n
\n

\n“I was!”\nChristine insisted. “I am! He used me and he hurt me and I let\nhim do it! Because I was stupid and pathetic and I deserved\neverything I got!”

\n
\n

\n“Oh yeah?”\nRebecca said dryly. “Then why are you here and he’s not?”

\n
\n

\n“Because…\nbecause…”

\n
\n

\nRebecca sighed, but\nthere was love in it, and she drew her sister in closer to her,\nstroking her hair with one hand. “Listen to me, Chrissy, okay? \nYou are stronger than him. You always have been.”

“No,\nI’m not!” Christine said, trying to squirm away. “I couldn’t,\nI couldn’t protect you from him! I couldn’t stop him from doing\nwhat he did to you!”

\n
\n

\n“That wasn’t\nyour fault,” said Rebecca. “ I’m the one who was too weak to\nresist. And I remember enough to know that I hurt you terribly. You\ndon’t need to apologize to me, Christine. I need to apologize to\nyou.”

\n
\n

“No!\n It was all my fault that-”

“No,”\nRebecca said firmly. “It was not\nyour fault. None of it was your fault, Christine. You didn’t make\nhim rape you, or make him hurt me, or any of the other million shitty\nthings he did over the years. That was all on him, do you\nunderstand? He doesn’t get to put one fucking iota of the blame on\nanyone else. And these memories of him, they don’t define you. No\nmatter what else you remember, remember this: you are Christine\nSummers. You are smart, and you are courageous, and you beat that\nsadistic son of a bitch and his bullshit powers.”

\n

\nChristine couldn’t\ntell which version of her she was right now. She wasn’t certain\nthat they were even separate anymore. “You… you mean you don’t\nhate me?” she asked in a small voice. “For what happened?”

\n
\n

\nShe felt Rebecca’s\ntears drip onto her head. “No,” her sister said hoarsely. “I\nlove you, Christine. Do you hate me?”

“No,” Christine\nwhispered, feeling like a weight that she’d been holding for years\nhad finally vanished. “I love you too, Rebecca.”

\n
For a long\nminute the two sisters embraced, neither saying anything. Christine\nsurrendered herself to the memories, letting them fill her head. No\nmatter what happened, no matter what lay in her past, she was here,\nand she was loved, and that was all she needed. She could feel that\nher other self was gone. No, not gone, part of her. They were\nsimply Christine now, and Christine remembered everything.

\n
\n

\nAnd then the\nmemories began to fade. Not just the new ones, but the old memories\ntoo, the ones about her father and her teachers and everyone else. \nDeep down, she realized, she’d been the one calling them all this\ntime, holding onto them. She’d thought that she needed all her old\nmemories as penance, as a reminder of all the horrible things she’d\nlet happen. But she didn’t need to punish herself, or agonize over\nwhat she should have done. She was here, and she was loved. She was\nhere, and she was loved.

\n
\n

\nChristine let the\nmemories go, and they drifted away like any other dream.

\n
\n

\n“I think… I\nthink I’m going to be okay,” she told Rebecca.

\n
\n

\n“Of course you’re\ngoing to be okay,” Rebecca replied. “Didn’t you hear me?\nYou’re Christine Summers.” She giggled. “Come on, why don’t\nwe go downstairs? I’ll make you some of my special popcorn.”

\n
\n

\n“I’m not old\nenough to drink alcohol yet,” Christine reminded her. She was only\neighteen again, and she was going to enjoy it.

\n
\n

\nRebecca rolled her\neyes. “Fine, I’ll make you the regular, boring kind of popcorn\nthen,” she amended. “Come on, splort.”

\n
“Can, can we\nstay like this for just one more minute, Becky?” Christine asked.

\n
\n

\n“Of course,”said\nRebecca gently. “As long as you need, Chrissy.”

\n
\n

\nHer sister was warm\nand soft, and Christine felt safe and secure and loved in her arms. \nShe knew she couldn’t keep hugging her sister forever. Soon they\nwould separate and go downstairs, and time would march on. And that\nwas a good thing. Christine had her whole life ahead of her, a life\nthat promised happiness and joy and everything else that Jordan had\ntried to steal from her. But for now, she basked in their embrace,\nand for just a moment, time stood still for them.

\n
\n

","authorName":"Darinost","authorUserId":"f68a9cca-169a-475e-8904-6609553c3a12","rating":4.9,"ratingCount":7,"reviewCount":7,"quoteCount":0,"storyCodes":["Extreme","Fantasy","High School","18yo","Bestiality","Bondage","Domination","Enema","Humiliation","Incest","Masochism","Pain","Rape","Sadism","Scat","Sex Toys","Snuff","Submission","Non-Consensual"],"language":"English","readTime":638,"recommendations":[{"id":"2506b590-b393-417e-8c65-594115c53982","title":"The Interview","slug":"the-interview","shortId":"udB6RqpA","synopsis":"Author's Note: I was trying something a little different in this one. Experimenting with dialogue to tell a story. Another story of non-consensual activities so please do not read if you don't like. Also like my other stories, many readers will undoubtedly find it a bit too slow. It features an interview between the interviewer and a woman who has been in the procurement and training of pony slaves for many years.","rating":4.9},{"id":"1f8f6127-13fa-4d61-99cf-f51ef9709b5e","title":"Pony Ranch","slug":"pony-ranch","shortId":"FmVKnvQs","synopsis":"Continuation from Pony Reality and Pony Renaissance). \nNo longer quite the same inexperienced owner of human pets, our ‘heroine’ returns to her recently refurbished home with Goldie her newly acquired two-legged stallion in addition to her other two pets. Ponygirl Beauty and puppy girl Fluffy. Accompanying her is Sally, her diminutive lover, along with Medusa a huge ponygirl and Suzy, one of Mandy’s young stable girls with Candyfloss, her ponygirl.","rating":5},{"id":"3c432921-2aac-446d-88db-f2cf41ae92c5","title":"Agent Swann, FBI: Fucked, Blackmailed, and Impounded","slug":"agent-swann-fbi-fucked-blackmailed-and-impounded","shortId":"ZPN6J1Sr","synopsis":"Special Agent Natalie Swann is dominated by a fat slob in his trailer park and later trapped by horrible blackmail.","rating":4.9}]}}},"actionData":null,"errors":null}